(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "The Morehead family of North Carolina and Virginia"

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 
State Library of North Carolina 



http://www.archive.org/details/moreheadfamilyofOOmore 



THIS COPY IS 
NUMBER 

OF AN EDITION OF FIFTY COPIES 

PRINTED IN 

FEBRUARY, NINETEEN HUNDRED AND TWENTY-ONE 

AND IS PRESENTED 

TO 

<f^ tatc £lbraru ,6valclgk,?l . C. 




THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 



1 ;, 



■RaleigM 



1 



U 



fHE 



ii/ 



FAMILY 






GOVERNOR JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD 

, ^VHNMO 1796-1866HEHEAD 

Portrait by William Garl Broiine, 1S59 



IVATfeLY PRINTf ; 

NEWYOEF- 
1921 



! L 



±J 



G J: 






..•i,\\iVn yd 



Worth Carolina State Library 
Raleigh 



THE 

MOREHEAD FAMILY 

OF 

NORTH CAROLINA 
AND VIRGINIA 



JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD 

(III) 



'/ ', 



PRIVATELY PRINTED 
NEW YORK 

1921 



an 



CopjTight, 1921, by 
John Motley Morehead 

(HI) 



CONTENTS 

CHAPTER ■' PAGE 

I The Moreheads of England, Scotland and Ireland . 3 

II David jNIorehead of London 24 

III The Moreheads of the Northern Neck, Virginia . 32 

IV The Moreheads of the Northern Piedmont Region 37 

V The Moreheads of the South Piedmont Region, 

Virginia 44 

VI The Moreheads of North Carolina 51 

VII The Lindsay Family 94 

VIII The Harper Family 99 

IX The Motley Family 102 

X The Forrest Family 106 

XI The Ellington Family 107 

XII The Norman Family 108 

XIII The Gray Family Ill 

XIV The Connally Family 115 

XV The Graves Family 118 

XVI The Lathrop Family 124 

The Turner Family (See Chapter IV) 37 

The Williams Family (See Chapter XIV) . . .115 
The Lanier Family (See Chapter XIV) .... 115 
The Kerr Family (See Chapter XV) 118 



r '^' ^ A 7 

(.. ?:• 'J- k s 



ILLUSTRATIONS 

PAGE 

Coat of Arms of the Morehead Family .... Facing page lu 

Governor John Motley Morehead Frontispiece 

Mrs. John Motley Morehead Facing page xi 

FACING PAGE 

"Blandwood," Home of Governor Morehead 2 

Statue to Keren-happuch Norman Turner 5 

Mrs. John Morehead 8 

Major Robert Smith 13 

Mrs. Robert Smith 14 

William Fullenwider Phifer 16 

Mrs. Jeduthan Harper 19 

Mrs. Robert Lindsay 20 

Reverend and Honorable John Kerr 23 

James Kerr 26 

Thomas Dickson Connally 29 

Mrs. Thomas Dickson Connally 30 

James Turner Morehead, I 32 

Mrs. James Turner Morehead, I 35 

Mrs. Theodore Whitfield 36 

James Turner Morehead, II 39 

Joseph Motley Morehead 42 

Statue to Joseph Motley Morehead 45 

Group of seven of Governor Morehead's children .... 46 

Group of four of Governor Morehead's married children . . 51 

John Lindsay Morehead, I 52 



X ILLUSTRATIOXS 

FACIKG PACE 

Mrs. John Lindsay Morehead, I 55 

Mrs. John Lindsaj^ Morehead, I (2d wife) 58 

James Turner Morehead, III 61 

Mrs. James Turner Morehead, III 62 

Eugene Morehead 67 

Mrs. Eugene Morehead 68 

John Motley Morehead, II 71 

Mrs. John Motley Morehead, II 74 

Residence of John Motley Morehead, II 77 

John Motley Morehead, III 78 

Mrs. John Motley Morehead, III 83 

Residence of John Motley Morehead, III 84 

James Lathrop Morehead 87 

Mrs. James Lathrop Morehead 90 

Residence of James Lathrop Morehead 93 

James Turner Morehead, IV 94 

Mrs. James Turner Morehead, IV 99 

John Lindsay Morehead, II 100 

Mrs. John Lindsay Morehead, II 103 

Mrs. William T. Harris 106 

Mrs. B. Frank Mebane 109 

Mrs. Rufus L. Patterson 110 

Mrs. Robert Lewis Parrish 112 

Mrs. Casimir de Rham 115 

William Nelson Harris 116 

William Harris Nelson 118 

Morehead Patterson 121 

Malcomb Kerr Harris 124 



^ ;• b€ pre 

s of the family interested, ami 

> ma.ltef I have bee u 

leiStly aided by Mr. Burton Alva Konkle of Swarth- 

more, Pennsylvania, who made nimlerous original 

researches in 'f^e archJYes of■th^^ oounHes of the 
'\,,MRS. JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD, I ^ his 

>NN ELIZA LINDSAY,., .. , „ ^„ ;,, 

'll'iiliOiJ. Oi U i>.w ' '.VUi.^ i'-J -.ijjLiCdx • 111 

..XI 1 «,', T 1804-1868 i: T ' »f ^7 

.. -.i, entitled "7;^ I _ ?;;•:<; of Jann Motleij 

MQienedd, (jT'porirait bg nUliam Garl Broune. 1S5r, 

It is not ati 



wls-ii h such 

^ iiH-tii; 



3!J i;.^;iSi iM rsrrcei. 
New York,-N. Y., 
■ • nuary.21,1921. 



•liX MOTLEV MOREHEAO. 






i\V'( v.; \,i>-.\ . 



FOREWORD 

THE material appearing in this book has been 
collected over a period of manj^ years. It is 
put into its present form that it may be pre- 
served by the members of the family interested, and 
for whom it is alone designed. 

In editing and arranging this matter I have been 
greatly aided by Mr. Burton Alva Konkle of Swarth- 
more, Pennsylvania, who made numerous original 
researches in the archives of the counties of the 
"Northern Neck" of Virginia, in connection with his 
preparation of a large formal work to appear in 
1922, entitled The Life and Times of John Motley 
Morehead, Governor of North Carolina. 

It is not attempted here to go further than the gen- 
eration comprising the grandchildren of Governor 
Morehead, or to go very fully into the collateral 
branches of the family. Permission is granted, how- 
ever, to any later descendant or collateral connection 
who may wish to extend the history, to make such 
use as he may see fit of the matter appearing herein. 

John Motley Morehead. 

30 East 42d Street, 
New York, N. Y., 
February 21, 1921. 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 



Q 
O 




O 


cs 


^ 


o 


Q 




Z 




< 


a 


J 


H 


CQ 


o 




g 




;^; 




W 



THE MOREHEADS 

OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND 

AND IRELAND 

IN both Scotland and England uncultivated shooting tracts of 
country were well known and have borne from earliest times 
the name now known as "moor." Its earliest spelling, accord- 
ing to A New English Dictionary (Murray), was "mor," and it had 
various other forms, "more," "moore," "moor," "muir" and 
"mure." The "head" of these tracts must have been not uncom- 
mon in the two countries, and as a location, it has become a fixed 
one, in at least two places in the general region of Stirling castle 
near Glasgow, under the name Muirhead. 

In 1846, Samuel Lewis, in his Topographical Dictionary of Scot- 
land, describes a village in this region by the name of Hollytown, 
on the great Edinburgh-Glasgow highway, and also the Carlisle- 
Stirling and Ayr and Hamilton roads, some eleven miles from 
Glasgow in Lanark County and Bothwell parish. "Among the prin- 
cipal mansions," he says, "are Woodhall, an ancient house in good 
preservation; Cleland House, a handsome modern mansion, beau- 
tifully situated on the south Calder; Carfin and Jerviston, both on 
the banks of the same river; and Lauchope House, an elegant man- 
sion recently erected and tastefully embellished." 

About a half century later, namely in 1903, Groome's Ordnance 
Gazetteer of Scotland says: "Lauchope, or Lachop House, an old 

[33 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

mansion in Bothwell parish, Lanarkshire, I14 miles E, N. E. of 
Holytown. A tower-house, with walls of remarkable thickness, 
it was the seat of a very ancient family, the parent stem of the 
Muirheads, and gave refuge on the eve of his flight from Scotland, 
to Hamilton of Bothwellhaugh, Murray's assassin at Linlithgow 
(1570)." 

The Muirheads, says the author of a Life of James Watts, were 
"a family of some note in the early history of Scotland, 'settled 
in the shire of Clidesdale time immemorial and certainly before 
the reign of David the First of Scotland, anno 1122.' The ancient 
family of the Muirheads of Lachop, who were chiefs of their clan, 
gave to the see of Glasgow in 1454 (before its erection into an 
archbishopric) its pious and learned Bishop Dr. Andrew Muir- 
head, who, in 1468, was sent as Ambassador to Copenhagen, to 
settle the marriage of Margaret, 'the Maid of Norway,' to King 
James III; and, in 1494, the same family supplied the realm of 
Scotland with a Lord Clerk Register, Judge and Secretary of State, 
in the person of Dr. Richard Muirhead, Dean of Glasgow. But the 
most glorious, though disastrous fate of the Muirheads, clan and 
chieftain alike, befell them on the fatal day of Flodden Field, 
where they occupied the post of honor and of danger as the body- 
guard of the King. There, when, as the old song has it, 'the Eng- 
lish for ance by guile wan the day,' they sealed their loyal devo- 
tion to their monarch with their blood; and Sir Walter Scott, in 
his Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border, has preserved the record 
of their fatal feat of arms in the old ballad of The Laird of Muir- 
head."^ 

The ballad by Scott referred to above was a part of a poem cele- 
brating a score or more characters well known in the national min- 
strelsy, now lost — except this solitary song. It had been cut out 
by J. Grosset Muirhead, Esq., of Bredisholm, near Glasgow, and 
given to the Herd MSS. collection. This "Laird of Muirhead," as 

1 James P. Muirhead, M.A. 

[41 




mM^P''i:'i: ^;:^^.-.j^SuLt.i^^ 



STATUE TO KEREN-HAPPUCH NORMAN TURNER 

GUILFORD BATTLE-GROUND, GREENSBORO, N. C. 



.'t. A . (■■ « ! ! (! :■>. -' :\ ;; m ;> . a /: 'j o a a - a j. t x a a a a o '-i . ! i :j ;> 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

the song poetically names him, was of Lauchope and Bullis, a man 
of rank in charge of crown lands in Galloway and was actually 
slain at Flodden Field. The ballad follows: 

THE LAIRD OF MUIRHEAD 

Afore the King in order stude 

The stout laird of Muirhead, 
Wi' that same twa-hand niuckle sword 

That Bartram fell'd stark dead. 

He sware he wadna lose his right 

To fight in ilka field; 
Nor budge him from liis liege's sight. 

Till his last gasp should yield. 

Twa hunder mair, of his ain name, 

Frae Torwood and the Clyde, 
Sware they would never gang to hame. 

But a' die by his syde. 

And wondrous weel they kept their troth; 

This sturdy royal band 
Rush'd down the brae, wi' sic a pith. 

That nane could them withstand. 

Mony a bloody blow they dealt, 

The like was never seen; 
And hadna that braw leader fall'n. 

They ne'er had slain the king.* 

Of this family, Burke's Landed Gentry says: "The family of 
Muirhead ranks among the oldest and most respectable of Scot- 
land." About the end of the fourteenth century Richard III con- 
ferred the honor of knighthood upon William Muirhead, who 
thereby became Sir William Muirhead of Lauchope, whose wife 

2 In this connection one should read Scott's description of Flodden Field, the north- 
ern spur of the Cheviot Hills, in his Marniion in the sixth canto. 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

was Jean Hay. They had four children, the youngest being Jean, 
"The Fair Maid" or "Bonny Lass of Loch Brunnoch," who married 
Gavin Hamilton; Vedestus Muirhead, who became Canon of Glas- 
gow and was elected Rector of Glasgow University in 1476; An- 
drew Muirhead, who had been consecrated Bishop of Glasgow 
twenty-two years before; and the oldest son, also William, 
knighted by James IV Sir William Muirhead of Lauchope, who 
was married to Mariota Hamilton, became Lord Clerk Register, 
and, after his resignation from that ofiice, later became Secretary 
of State and one of the Lords of Council and Session, dying in 1506. 
Sir William (II) and his wife, Mariota Hamilton, had two chil- 
dren, the younger being Richard Muirhead, Dean of Glasgow. The 
elder was John Muirhead of Lauchope, who would undoubtedly 
have become a knight also had he not died on Flodden Field, as a 
follower of James IV, on September 9, 1513." He had married 
Margaret Hepburn, and left but one son, John Muirhead of Lau- 
chope, or Lachope, as it was as often spelled. John married Mar- 
garet Borthwick, by whom he, too, had but one son, James Muir- 
head of Lauchope, who was more successful in the size of his 
family on his marriage to Jean Fleming: for she bore him three 
children who in their descendants were to add not a little to the 
prestige of the house of Muirhead. These were James, John and 
Margaret, who may be noted in reverse order: (1) Margaret, the 
youngest, married James Hamilton of Woodhall; (2) John of 
Shawfute was twice married, and it was his son, James of Shaw- 
fute, who purchased Bredisholm, of which he obtained a Crown 
Charter on June 29, 1607, becoming thereby James Muirhead of 
Bredisholm. His son James married a granddaughter of Lord 
Drummond, and their eldest son's son (both James) married 
Helen, daughter of Lord Blantyre. The children of James and 
Helen were John Muirhead of Bredisholm (who married Lillias 

= This is Scott's Laird of Muirhead, who is no doubt responsible for every John Muir- 
head since. 



t/3 
O 

O 
X 

w 
o 

X 
u 
o 
< 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

Hamilton) and certain daughters, the eldest of whom, Euphemia, 
married Archibald Grosset of Logic, and, after their death the rep- 
resentatives of the senior line in 1738 and that of the Bredisholm 
senior line about 1760, became the family representatives, and her 
youngest son, James Grosset, who married Donna Lonora de 
Miranda, a daughter of the house of Cordova, Spain, became a 
Lisbon merchant, bought Bredisholm of his uncle and took the 
Muirhead name. He died about 1776. His son, James Grosset 
Muirhead, married Lady Jane Murray, daughter of John, third 
Duke of Atholl. James, husband of Lady Jane, dying in 1836, 
Bredisholm reverted to the eldest daughter of his uncle Captain 
Alexander Grosset, whose descendant in the sixth generation, 
Emily Gertrude Lillias Grosset-Muirhead, born in 1864, succeeded 
to Bredisholm. 

Returning now to the eldest of the three children of James and 
Jean (Fleming) Muirhead of Lauchope, namely (3) James Muir- 
head (H) of Lauchope, it may be noted that he married Margaret 
Cunninghame,and he it was who, in 1570, when James Hamilton of 
Bothwellhaugh killed the Regent Moray (or Murray) for conniv- 
ing at the imprisonment of Mary Queen of Scots, gave him refuge 
in his flight, and suffered for so doing. The Privy Council Register 
of April 26, 1566, shows that Lord Huntley, the Earl of Argyle and 
he were compelled to become surety for the Earl of "Arrane" 
keeping himself within a radius of four miles of Hamilton castle 
in those dangerous times. The battle of Langsyde against King 
and Regent on May 21, 1568, was lost, and on July 3, 1572, a proc- 
lamation of warning was issued against "James sumtyme Duke 
of Chastallarault (various Hamiltons and others), James Muir- 
head sumtyme of Lawchope" or any of their people; for it was 
a species of civil war that was settled by the "Pacification of 
Perth" on February 23, 1573, on condition that the Huntley, Hamil- 
ton and Muirhead forces be disbanded and they return home. 
Even then things were not settled because on May 26, 1579, public 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

proclamations were issued at Stirling castle against James Muir- 
head of Lauchope because he would not regard a summons; and 
on November 11, of the same year, even Parliament passed an act 
of "Forfaulture" against Lord John Hamilton, Lord Claud Hamil- 
ton, James Muirhead of Lauchope and those associated with them. 
William, James' brother, was with them also. Indeed, on April 6, 
1585, a proclamation was issued at Holyrood House that unless 
Lord Claud Hamilton, James Muirhead of Lauchope and other 
Hamiltons took ship at Aberdeen for parts beyond the British Isles 
before May 1st, the forfeiture would be executed. It seemed to 
have been settled by sureties, however, for on August 10, 1591, 
James Muirhead of Lauchope's eldest son, James, and his sons, 
Thomas and Claud, and two of his brothers and brother-in-law 
Hamilton of WoodhuU became responsible for his quietude, polit- 
ically, although he seems to have been advanced in years, his sons 
married and with children.^ 

Margaret (Cunninghame), the wife of James Muirhead of Lau- 
chope, died March 21, 159G, and according to her will he became 
executor. A daughter, Margaret, eldest son, James, and David, a 
younger son, who left Lauchope and was, at this time, a writer in 
Edinburgh, with a family and had a son, David Muirhead, who 
finally located in the "Sheriffdome of Galloway," are mentioned 
in it.° Likewise are mentioned also James, the younger (ap- 
parently a relative), and James of Braidshaw. In the settlement 

* Seventy-five years later, "seven martyrs for the Covenant," one of wliom was John 
Muirhead, were executed at Ayr, parish of Ayr in Ayrshire, on December 27, 1666, 
and on tlieir tombstone is inscribed the following: 

"Here lye seven martyrs for our covenants, 
A sacred number of triumphant saints, 
Pontius MacAdam th' unjust sentence past; 
What is his own the world shall know at last. 
And Herod Drummond caused their heads affix; 
Heav'n keeps a record of the sixty-six. 
Boots, thurabkins, gibbets, were in fashion then; 
Lord, let us never see such days again." 

— Rogers' Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland. 
= Edinburgh Testament, Vol. 32. 

US] 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

inventory are named his brother William Muirhead and wife and 
James and Margaret's son, Claud, and still another James Muir- 
head; also a Thomas Aitkenheid, Burgess of Edinburgh. But, 
James Muirhead of Lauchope, the elder, at advanced age, had occa- 
sion to make his own will in 1622, on September 22, and he died 
in October following. In this he makes his eldest son, James, 
executor, who gives security to James, eldest son of John Muir- 
head of Brydeinhill. The witnesses are Thomas Muirhead, min- 
ister at Cambusmethan, his son, and James of Braidshaw and 
James of Shawfoot. It also names Margaret and Elizabeth Muir- 
head and James of Shawfoot's wife, and John Muirhead, his 
assignee — of which latter more anon." 

The new laird of Lauchope, James Muirhead (III), came into 
possession of Lauchope in 1622, and had married Margaret, the 
widow of Lord Sommervell. He was also a Justice for Lanark- 
shire at this time, as he had been at least since November 12, 1612.^ 
He lived twenty-two years after his father, who had made a con- 
tract of assignment to John Muirhead of Wester Inch, which was 
re-enacted by himself on June 3, 1623, but on March 8, 1632, John 
of Wester Inch transferred his assignment to Sir James Muirhead, 
who thereby became "knight lawful creditor" to the extent of the 
debt on the death of James Muirhead of Lauchope in December, 
1644, and thereby became "Sir James Muirhead of Lauchope." In 
the final action on it at Glasgow, January 28, 1649, a James Muir- 
head of Craigtown is given as "cautioner."" 

Sir James Muirhead of Lauchope, "Knight in the parish of Both- 
well," lived until May, 1671, when his son, Claud Muirhead of 
Lauchope, became executor dative. The new laird of Lauchope 
presided over the place for ten years, when, in illness, he made 
his will on November 14, 1681, constituting his next younger 

^ Glasgow Commissariat Testaments, Vols. 19, 28, and 36. 

''Register of Privy Council of Scotland, Vol. 12, p. 614, also Vol. 9, p. 488; and Cal- 
endar of same. Vol. 13, 1622-25, p. 343. 

L92 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

brother, Gavin Muirhead, his executor, and he died during the 
month, leaving his brother almost sole heir, all being confirmed 
at Glasgow on January 8, 1685. This senior line became extinct in 
1738. 

As this sketch has now covered the early period of possible settle- 
ment of the family in Virginia, let a glance be taken at what the 
Moreheads of Lauchope had in their domain: In 1624, on Febru- 
ary 12, just two years after James, the elder, died, there was a 
case in the Services of Heirs (Scotland, Inquisit.) no doubt de- 
signed to take care of the assignment to John Muirhead of that 
year. In this are mentioned lands of Over and Nether Lachoipe 
(still another spelling); lands of Bolterlandes, Freelands and 
Auchinloy in the Barony of Bothwell; also of Trinneldyke and 
Benchmilburne, Barony of "Cambusmethane" ("vide Kirkend- 
bright, Edinburgh, Renfrew, and Linlithgow"). 

With this birds-eye view of the Moreheads of Lauchope, from 
the founder to 1685, a period covering the first century of Virginia 
settlement, it will be well to recur to that earliest will of which 
James Muirhead of Lauchope, the elder, was executor and note that 
younger son of his, David Muirhead. He was already of man's 
estate when his mother died and soon became a writer and notary 
in Edinburgh, where he, too, had a son, David Muirhead (II), who, 
as has been said, finally settled in the sheriffdom of Galloway, with 
his wife Grissell Machalls of Barholm, Galloway being a district 
including the counties of Wigtown and Kirkendbright. David 
Muirhead (II) and his wife had children, among whom was their 
eldest son, David Muirhead (III), who was living in London in 
1634 as a merchant, as was a William Morehead, no doubt his 
brother. He was a contemporary of James Muirhead (III) of Lau- 
chope, and married Anne, daughter of Jacob Hardrett, a jeweller 
of St. Clement Danes, just "without Temble Barrs, London," and 
his wife, Mary Prince, who gave them £360 at their marriage. 
When Mr. Hardrett made his will on August 1, 1631, he made David 

nio3 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

Muirhead (III) and Martin Hardrett, his brother, his executors. 
His widow lived in the old home in the Strand. The son-in-law, 
David Muirhead (III), and his wife, Anne Hardrett, had several 
children: David Muirhead (IV), "eldest sonne" — implying other 
sons — and two daughters, Anne and Jane. This latter is from the 
records of "Blackfryers parish," made in 1634, showing the "aun- 
tienf Coate Armore belonging to the surname of Mureheade of Law- 
chope within the Sheriffdome of Clydsdayll in the Kingdome of 
Scotland, of qwohme (whom) is descended David Murehead, esqr, 
by a second brother of the said family qwho (who) bears Argent 
one a bend Dexter azure 3 accorns or as is set forth in the Originalle 
under the hand and seal of Sr. James Balfour of Kynairds Lyone 
King of Armes of Scotland."* 

Unfortunately David Morehead (or Muirhead) of London did 
not leave a will which gives the names of the younger sons; so that 
they may have been Charles, John, Stephen, or William, or all 
these and more; and there is good reason to believe that the "eldest 
Sonne," David, remained in London and that Charles and other 
younger sons emigrated to the new colony of Virginia; for David, 
Sr., of London gave his sons every reason to become as interested 
in the American settlement as he himself became, as will appear 
later. 

But before noting David Muirhead of London's adventures, let 
a glance be taken at other members of the family in the British 
Isles: Stirling seems to have been much given to Moreheads, and 
they were closely related to the above; for example, William More- 
head, bailiff of Stirling, who had died before June 2, 1648, had a 
daughter, "Grisseil," who became the wife of John Livingstonne, 

s Furnished by Mr. Algar Howard, Windsor Herald, College of Arms, London, E. C. 
4. The signature is "Muirhead," just as David Muirhead, merchant of London, him- 
self spelled it. The record being made in 1634, about the time he became exten- 
sively interested in settling Virginia, was probably made for his eldest son, David. 
Occasionally the name is even spelled "Muirheid." To the uninitiated in heraldry, it 
may be explained that the face of the shield is silver, and across it a left diagonal of 
blue on which are three gold acorns. A modification of, or rather addition to this will 
be given later on. 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

and a son, James Muirhead, also deceased at that date; because 
John Livingstonne, Jr., portioner of Falkirke, was his heir at the 
same date. On February 27, 1629, almost twenty years before this, 
Henry Muirhead, Burgess of Stirling, and Jane Wallace (appar- 
ently Mrs. Morehead) are grandfather and grandmother of 
Thomas Muirhead, their heir at that date. Nine years later, 1638, 
December 8, a James Muirhead of Linbank makes his son, John 
Muirhead, his heir." 

Just the year before the above, there was born in London, 1637, 
a William Morehead, who became a distinguished divine; was edu- 
cated at Winchester College and New College, Oxford; received 
the Master's degree in 1663, and was a fellow from 1658 to 1672, 
during which time he was incumbent of Bucknell in 1670 and ten 
years before, on the departure of his uncle, General Monk, for 
Scotland, he published Lachrymae Scotiae. He died in 1692. At 
this time there lived in Edinburgh another minister. Rev. Dr. 
Robert Morehead, whose two sons, born there, became famous in 
the Indian service. Ambrose Morehead (1805-1863) was an official 
there. He was entered in the civil service in 1832 and restored order 
there and brought to justice the murderers of Macdonald, the chief 
collector; was made judge in the Court of Sadr Adalut in 1846; was 
a member of the Council of the Governor of Madras from 1857 to 
1862; was acting-Governor then on two occasions, and Vice-Chan- 
cellor of the University of Madras two years. His brother, Pro- 
fessor Dr. Charles Morehead (1807-1882) F. R. C. P., studied at 
Edinburgh and Paris, and reached the degree of Doctor of Medi- 
cine at the former. He went to India in 1829, where he was the 
founder, first head, and Professor of Medicine of Grant Medical 

"> Services of Heirs, Scotland, Inquisit. Yol. I, Lanark No. 144, 1479, 1480, 2403, 
3462, and 1654. 

The editor of this present work has transcripts from various parts of Great Britain 
containing the names of many more Moreheads. David, the writer and notary, Edin- 
burgh, because he handled so many papers for Muirheads of Lauchope, seems to be 
identical with David born in Lauchope; but whether so or not, it does not affect the 
line, for David of Lauchope was father of David of Galloway and grandfather of 
David of London. 

1:12: 



MAJOR ROBERT SMITH 

1777-1836 

Portrait by Rembrandt Peale 






■Vii.^H ihnnTiv.xsa v><5 \)uOioH 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

College, Bombay, and published Researches on the Diseases of 
India in 1856, C. I. E., 1881. He was brother-in-law of Sir Charles 
Lowther. 

It is interesting to note that James Watt, the famous creator of 
the steam engine, was the son of a Muirhead. His great-grand- 
father was a Covenanter who fell in the battle against the Marquis 
of Montrose, and his grandfather, Thomas Watt, a native of Aber- 
deenshire, settled in Greenock, below Glasgow near the mouth of 
the Clj^de. His father, James, born in 1699, a shipwright, mer- 
chant and builder, was married to Agnes Muirhead, of a branch 
of the Muirheads of Lauchope, says the author of a Life of James 
Watt, and "lived in happy wedlock with him and died in 1755, aged 
52. Her portrait, which is still in existence, well executed in oil 
colors, seems to justify the encomiums, passed by those who knew 
her, on the great comeliness of her countenance, and on the great 
good sense and serene composure of her mind." Her brother, John 
Muirhead of Loch Lomond, was associated with her husband 
as a merchant. Her son, the famous James Watt, was taught read- 
ing by her, and it is said she often had to reprove him for watching 
the tea-kettle boil, while he would experiment in condensing the 
steam in a cup placed over the spout. At fourteen she often took 
him to Glasgow, where his uncle gave him excellent advantages; 
and also Professor George Muirhead of the Latin and Orien- 
tal Languages chairs. It was through such associations that he 
later came to be Mathematical Instrument Maker to the University 
and pursued his wonderful career as an inventor and discoverer. 
He erected a monument to his father and mother at Greenock, on 
which he says the latter died "in 1733 aged 50" — which makes a 
very great discrepancy between that and the date given by James 
P. Muirhead — according to Rogers' Monuments and Monumental 
Inscriptions in Scotland. 

The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland furnishes some inter- 
esting entries from about 1390 for over a century. William Muir- 

cis: 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

head receives from the Crown a charter of lands in Edinburgh- 
shire; and in 1401, on October 20, at Dunbar, when a charter trans- 
fer between the Earl of Douglas and Sir John de Snyntoun was 
made, "William de Murehed" w^as among the witnesses. This 
form of expressing the name w^as also used in a similar case on 
August 23, 1468, when the King, at the College of Bothville, con- 
firmed a charter of Gawin de Hamiltoun, provost of the collegiate 
church of Bothville, in the diocese of Glasgow, who "demised in 
feu farm to Master Robert de Hamiltoun, canon of Glasgow," cer- 
tain lands in Lanark, and "William de Murehede and Stephen de 
Murehede" were among the witnesses. At Wigtoun on April 28, 
1494, "John Murhed" was a witness, and on February 14, 1486, 
"George de Murhede" likewise. 

In 1490, on October 15, at Edinburgh, when Columbus was pre- 
paring to discover a continent on which later generations of Mur- 
heids were to find a new home, "Robert Murehed of Le Wynde- 
hillis" resigned some lands in the sheriffdom of Roxburgh to his 
son and heir apparent George, "servant" of the King, and Bishop 
Robert Murehede of Glasgow and Dean Richard Murehede of Glas- 
gow, Clerk of the Rollo and Register of the Council, were among 
the witnesses. The following Maj' 14th, at Edinburgh also. Sir 
Alexander Cunninghame of Polmais, "knight of the lands and 
barony of Polmais-Cunninghame in the sheriffdom of Stirling," 
into whose family James Muirhead of Lauchope married, had a 
charter confirmed by the King with "George Murehede" among the 
witnesses. Similar records extend through the next half century 
at least; for instance, on January 20, 1507, the King confirmed a 
charter of Archbishop Robert Murehede and one witness was 
"Thomas Muyrheid," a canon of Glasgow, at the university. John 
Murehede of Bulleis, on March 29, 1502, at Wigtoun, received an 
assignment of rentals of many lands in that sheriffdom. "Thomas 
Murehede," rector of Stobo, is later named among the "preben- 
daries and canons of Glasgow," and as executor to one named 

C141 



HT1M2 TH^aoa .2fll.' 

a H a '/. A X 3 J A T a >i a ;.» h y, 1/ 

£^81-4071 



\U'iSicH yjlituo'-l 



MRS. ROBERT SMITH 

MARGARET ALEXANDER 
1794-1843 



Family Portrait 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

"Jonet Murehed." On July 8, 1520, at Glasgow, Sir Robert Mure- 
hede, chaplain, is a witness, and in 1531 Alexander Murehede is 
named as Burgess of Kirkendbright, and four years later a "John 
Mureheid" is mentioned as rector of Steneker. In 1543 "John 
Mureheid" of Culreoch has a charter of land confirmed. 

Furthermore, in the next century, the Scottish Register of the 
Privy Council shows some lawsuits and various legal processes in 
which the "Mureheids" figured. On March 28, 1626, the laird of 
Lauchope, as Justice, "cautioned" (or put under bond to keep the 
peace) one William Lokhart. And these Covenanter days caused 
kirkly revolts, as when, just before November 15, 1627, when it 
came before Holyrood House, his Majesty's proposed incumbent 
of the Kirk of Monkland was barred out by Sir James Kneilland, 
James Murheid, elder and younger, of Lauchope, James Mureheid, 
father of Hamiltoun, James Mureheid of Braidisholm, James 
Mureheid of Shawfute (Shawfoot) and many Hamiltons and 
others. James, younger, above mentioned (James Muirheid (III), 
laird of Lauchope from 1622), who married the widow of Lord 
Sommervell, brought an interesting case before Holyrood House 
on April 15, 1629. This is given so quaintly and fully in the rec- 
ords that it may be given in full: 

iii-141/2. Holyrood House 15 April 1629. 

Complaint bj' James Mureheid of Lawchop as follows : — Umphra Cahowne 
of Bavie his son-in-law, having married Margaret Somervell, his wife's 
daur: and "being anr ordinarie in the compleaners hous and at his table, 
and als farre respected by him in all kynde of dewteis of love and friendship 
as possiblie anie man could respect his sone-in-law, and the compleaner re- 
posing als great trust and confidence in him as in anie persoun whatsomever 
upoun the assurance of a reciprocke correspondence of mutuall dewters on 
his part, he had a full auctoritie over the compleaners hous, and nothing that 
was thairin was concealed or hid frome him, ye not so muche as his chartour 
kist." But abusing this confidence the said Umphra lately "finding the com- 
pleaners hous within the burgh of Edinburgh, where he now loodges, quyet 
and his chartour kist unlocked, he opened the same, taking inspectionn of all 

CIS: 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

his evidents, letters and papers being thairin," picked out such as he thought 
would benefit himself and hurt the complainer and carried them away. 
Amongst others there was "ane booke whairin wes punctuallie writtin and 
sett doun the haill burdeins and distresses lying upon the living of Somervell, 
and whairof the compleanor and some other friends of that hous were bound 
to releeve the Erie of Mar, of the quhilk booke everie page and leaffe was 
marked and subsrcyved be the lait Lord Somervell and the said Erie, the 
abstracting of quhilk booke will draw upon the compleaner and others war- 
randice of these distresses." When the complainer missed the book, he sus- 
pected and challenged his son-in-law about it, who acknowledged he had it, 
but "upon some frivolous excuses refused redelyverie." Unwilling to enter 
into process with one "so neerlie linked in strictest bonds of friendship," he 
tried intreatics and all fair and lawful meand that he could, but without suc- 
cess, and the said Umphra still detains it and others of his write, intending 
apparently to bring the said warrandice of the Somervell burdens upon him, 
which is a burden he is not able for, and will ruin his estate and family. 
Charge having been given to the said Umphra, who compeared, along with 
the pursuer, and confessed that he had the said book, but denied upon oath 
having any other of the pursuers evidents, the Lords ordain him to deliver 
the said book to James Prj^mrois Clerk of Council, before Saturday next at 
night that it may remain in his hands and be forthcoming to all parties in- 
terested. 

Another Mureheid on June 17, 1630, was among several brought 
before Holyrood House on a charge of "hamesucken," namely, 
taking one Thomas Kane from his house and holding him prisoner 
about sixteen miles away for two daj's; and these days of rapid 
changes in the Crown often made one side or the other to have a 
charge of being traitor, technically called "horning," lodged 
against them, and the Muirheid clan received their share when 
their party was not on the throne.'" Nevertheless the lairds of 

1" The Century Dictionary defines "Hamesucken" — In Scots law, the offence of felo- 
niously beating or assaulting a person in his own house or dwelling place. 

The same authority defines "To put to horn" — An old Scots law to denounce as a rebel 
or outlaw for not appearing in the Court of Summons. This was done by a Messenger- 
at-Arms who proceeded to the Cross at Edinburgh, and, among other formalities, gave 
three blasts upon the horn, by which the person was understood to be proclaimed a rebel 
to the King for contempt of his authority. 

ni63 



WILLIAM FULLENWIDER PHIFER 

1809-1882 

Family Portrait 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

Lauchope and also of Bredisholm were holders of the Crown's 
commission as Justices along in 1634 and 1635, when David Muir- 
head of London was so interested in the new colony of Virginia. 
Before leaving these quaint old Scotch records it may be of in- 
terest to reprint a few of them. These are from the Register of the 
Privy Council of Scotland, Series 2, as follows : 
vi-565. At Edinburgh 31 May 1597. 

The King granted to James Muirheid son and heir apparent of James Muit- 
heid of Lauchope and Elizabeth Houstoun his spouse lawful daughter and 
heir apparent of Patrick Houstoun of Craigtoun the lands of Craigtoun 
thomebowie and Carnieddon with the mill of Craigtoun etc extending to 
£10 old extent in the sheriffdom of dumbarton which the said Patrick re- 
signed in their favour in performance of a certain contract and which the 
King for services rendered to him and his ancestors by the said James the 
younger and his ancestors and for the payment of a certain fine regranted to 
the aforesaid persons reserving a liferent to said Patrick and Mariota 
Flemyng his wife. To hold to the said James the younger and Elizabeth in 
joint feu and their issue lawfully procreated between them for default to the 
lawful and next heirs of the said James the younger. 

In the same record, vi-1959, there is mention of "Agnes Muirhead 
spouse of the late John Cleland of Foscan" in 1607, which reminds 
one of the Agnes Muirhead of the latter part of that century, who 
was mother of James Watt. 

Likewise in a later volume of these records, viii-1942, there ap- 
pears some transactions in real estate which throw light on the pos- 
sessions of the Muirhead family and their standing about the time 
one member of it in London and Edinburgh became interested in 
the new American colony of Virginia. It follows: 
viii-1942. At Halyruidhous 10 March 1632. 

The King granted and gave do novo to James Mureheid the younger of Lau- 
chope and his heirs male and assigns the lands of Craigtoun, Thombowie 
and Carnieddane with the mill of Craigtoun and lands &c. extending to £10. 
lands of old extent in the sheriffdom of Dumbartane, £10. lands of old extent 
of Balgreddane, Arraines and Bullies with the tenants &c. in the stewartry 
of Kircudbright ans eheriff dom of Wigtoun, which James Mureheid the elder 



North Carolina State Library 
Raleigh 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

of Laichope resigned also a moiety of the vill. and lands of Eister Quhite- 
burne and Croftmalloche &c. in the parish of Livingstoun sheriffdom of 
Linlithgow which said James the elder and Sir George Forrester of Cor- 
storphing resigned &c. all of which the King incorporated in the free barony 
of Craigtoun &c. reserving to said James the elder the life rent of Balgred- 
dane, Arranes and Bullies. 

Five years later than the above, or in 1637, the Register also 
gives, in ix-645, a record that shows the proposed union of this fa- 
mous family with the equally famous one of Lindsay at this early 
date. It follows: 

ix-645. At Edinburgh 13 Feb. 1637. 

The King granted to James Mureheid lawful and eldest son of James Mure- 
heid feuar of Lawchope and Helen Lindsay his future spouse lawful daugh- 
ter of Patrick Archbishop of Glasgow the lands of Craigtoun Thombowie 
and Carnieddan with the mill of Craigtoun, tenants &c. extending to £10. 
lands of old extent in the sheriifdom of Dumbartane which the said James 
Mureheid, feuar of Lawchope resigned To hold to said James the younger 
and Helen in joint feu and the heirs male to be procreated between them, in 
default to the heirs male of said James. 

Then, seventeen years after the above, or 1654, is another record 
which incidentally mentions the wife of Sir James Muirhead of 
Lauchope and the many lands in which he and she were interested. 
It is from the Register as before, but in x-259, and here follows: 
x-259. Edinburgh 25 Feb. 1654. 

The Protector confirms a charter granted by Sir James Muirheid of Laughap 
Knight, with the consent of Dame Marie Dalyell his spouse, James Muirheid 
of Craigtowne his eldest lawful son and apparent heir and Allan Muirhead 
his third lawful son whereby in security of a loan of 6000 merks he dispones 
to Master Patrick Bell second lawful son to the deceased Patrick Bell, late 
provost of Glasgow and Marie Campbell his spouse and the longest liver of 
them two in liferent and conjunct fee &c. &c. the lands of Over and Neather 
Lachopis, comprehending the rowmes and maillings called Braidlies, the 
lands rowmes and maillings called Netherlauchop, the lands of Bent, 
Chaippelhall, Cardorroch, Bellsyd and Cuddidcroft, Bydschaw, Garbellie, 
Sydrig, and Meirhouse with the corn and waulk mill of Lawchope with the 
Multures, knaveships, and manor places thereof lying within the parishes of 

ni83 



MRS. JEDUTHAN HARPER 

GAZAEL PARKE 

1755-1845 

Family Portrait 



:-i >x ?i / , '! ! ^ /. X « • ! 







MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

Bothwell and Schottis and sheriffdom of Lanark &c. Dated 2 February and 
20 Maruh (sic) 1654. And the Protector of new grants said lands to said 
Patrick Bell and Marie Campbell. 

Two 3^ears later, 1656, when the new colony of Virginia had or- 
ganized its entire territory into counties, some of which extended 
to the Pacific Ocean, more of Sir James's transactions in Scotland 
are recorded in the Register, in x-566, and are here given: 
x-566. Edinburgh August 14 1656. 

The Protector confirms the contract of wadset dated 25 February 1653 made 
betwixt Sir James Mureheid of Lawchope, Knight, with the consent of Claud 
Mureheid his eldest son on the one part and William Cullen fiar of Saughes 
on the other part whereby in security of 9500 merks the said Sir James dis- 
poned to said William and his heirs the lands of Greinsyde, Trie, Foulzet, 
Holmebuss and Westfeild in the parish of Bothwell redeemable on payment 
of said principal sum, &c. 

Let a glance be taken at the original records of the legal warfare 
between the covenantors and the other side, who were "traitors" or 
"pardoned," according to the occupant of the throne; for which 
James Muirhead of Lauchope, Jr., was a commissioner to Parlia- 
ment for Dumbartonshire in 1633-35, according to the Privy 
Council Register of that date, and Reverend Thomas Muirhead was 
Moderator of Hamilton presbytery. James of "Braidisholme" w^as 
charged with "unlawful convocation" in 1627-8, and John Muir- 
head of Holleinbus, who had been "horned," was able to ask its 
suspension in 1630-32. A sight of the record itself, in its ancient 
linguistic dress of 1572, giving a similar case, follows: 
ii-155. At Hammiltoun 3 July 1572. 

(It being needful that the traitors and rebels inhabiting the country of 
Cliddesdale should) be specialie proclamit and notifiit that nane pretend ig- 
norance heirefter; thairfor ordanis letters to be direct to officiaris of armes, 
Shereffis in that part, chargeing thame to pas to the mercat croces of Lanerk 
Hammiltoun, Glasgow, and utheris places neidfuU and thair be oppin procla- 
matioun in our Soverane Lordis name and auctoritie command and charge 
all and sindrie his Hienes liegis and subdittis, that nane of thame tak upoun 

CIO] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

to resort, supple or intercommon with — James sumtyme Duke of Chastall- 
arault, (various Hamiltons and others and) James Mureheid sunitj'me of 
Lawchope, — or to any of the saidis personis or to thair knowing or notarius 
servandis, meitt, drink, house and lierbery or send or ressave messages or 
intelligence to or fra thame under the pane of tressoun with certificatioun to 
thame that failyeis and dois in the contrair, thay salbe repute, haldin, estemit, 
persewit, puneist and demandit as plane partakeris with the saidis declarit 
tratouris and rebellis with all rigour in exemple of utheris. 

Likewise are given below two others of 1585 and 1591 : 
733. Holyrood house 6 April 1585. 

Order by his Majesty, with advice of his Council, to Claude Hammiltoun, 
sometime Commendator of Paisley, James Mureheid of Lauchop (and other 
Hamiltons) "and all utheris the said Caludis domesticque servandis or de- 
pendaris quhilkis returnit within this realme with him or eftir and standis 
under the sentence of foirfalture" to retire with all diligence to Abirdene 
"and thair to tak schip and depart furth of this realme to the partis of France 
and utheris bej^ond sey, England and Irland exceptit, betwix this and the first 
day of Mail nixt to cum, wind and wedder serving" with certification that, if 
they return to Scotland, England, or Irland, the doom of forfeiture under 
which they lie shall be rigorously executed upon them. 

iv-669. Edinburgh 10 Aug. 1591. 

Caution by James Mureheid younger of Lawchop and Mr. Johnne Mureheid 
of Bradanhill, as two of the principals and Johnne Hammiltoun younger of 
Wodhall as surety for them, and by the said principals and surety for James 
Mureheid elder of Lawchop, Thomas Mureheid and Claud Mureheid his 
sons; James Mureheid of Braidschaw, James Mureheid of Schawfute and 
Johnne Mureheid in Glasgow that James Crauford of Kipbyre, James Crau- 
furd his son and Thomas Craufund his brother shall be harmless of the said 
persons, under the penalties following viz: Mureheid elder of Lawchop 
£1000, Johnne Mureheid 1000 merks; James Mureheid 1000 merks, Mureheid 
younger of Lawchop £500; Mureheid of Braidschaw 500 merks and each of 
the others £500. 

It is unfortunate that many other records are not more complete. 
The difficulty in identifying David Muirheid of London and Edin- 
burgh with David, the writer, of Edinburgh, might then be settled 
one way or the other. David, of London, died in 1642, and might 

1:20: 




/! 'J'.l n A K A I T i t:-ki 



MRS. ROBERT LINDSAY 

I, ETITIA HARPER 

1785-1835 



Familfi Porlruil 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

easily have been David, the writer, who had a son Arthur on No- 
vember 7, 1596; a son John on April 27, 1600; a son William, Oc- 
tober 26, 1602; a son Richard, December 8, 1609; and a daughter 
Euphanie on November 28, 1612, by his wife Marioun Lowsone; 
but Anne Hardrett might as easily have been his second wife, by 
whom he had an "eldest sonne," David, whose age is not known, 
but who must have been born elsewhere than near St. Ann's, Black- 
friars, and apparently at a much earlier period than three brothers, 
William, James, and John, who were born respectively in 1634, 
1637, and 1641, and two sisters, Anne and Jane. And it is not known 
whether, by each wife, he might not have had other children. As 
has been said, however, whether these two are the same or not does 
not affect the fact of David of London's descent from the house of 
Lauchope, nor does it disprove the probable identity of Charles 
Morehead of the Northern Neck as a younger son of David of Lon- 
don, who might as easily have an elder and a younger set of chil- 
dren, as did Charles Morehead himself. 

In England, too, there were some other Moreheads: the wills 
give Anne Morehead of Badshot, Surrey, as deceased in 1663, and 
also a William and an Anne of the same in 1667 and 1670. William 
Morehead of St. Giles died, and his wife was made administratrix 
on October 11, 1698. Stephen Morehead of St. Pauls, Middlesex, 
mariner, is mentioned in 1689-90." Some one of the William 
Moreheads is mentioned as forwarding a note from Sir George 
Douglas to Secretary Windebank, dated August 15, 1653, no doubt 
the one in India. '^ A William Morehead of about 1790 — whether 
European or American is not known — had a book-plate, of which 
a reproduction is given. In addition to the previously men- 
tioned coat of arms, the shield has near the center of its top line 
a gold star; lying in the upper edge of the shield is a rolled banner 

" Wills, 1634 to 1700. 

" State Papers, Domestic, Charles I, Vol. 244, No. 63, Aug. 15, 1563, Lombard St., Lon- 
don. William Morehead, Esq., of Cavendish Square, London, died in 1766. — Gentle- 
man's Magazine, 1766, page 295. 

1:21: 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

showing white and green stripes, above which two hands (showing 
part of forearm) hold a sword upright. The whole is nearly en- 
closed, by a wreath of green oak leaves and golden acorns, the two 
branches being tied at the bottom with a golden ribbon, whose 

streamers, upward, within 
the wreath and one either 
side of the silver shield, bear 
the words Auxilio Dei. Be- 
low, all in script, is "William 
MoreheadEsq^"'^ 

While speaking of the 
Morehead coat of arms, the 
Times-Dispatch of Rich- 
mond, Virginia, in the issue 
of March 29, 1908, in a regu- 
lar column devoted to such 
subjects, is authority for de- 
scription of still another 
modification of the More- 
head arms. The technical 
description follows: "Argent, 
on a bend, azure, three 




WiMui^mytyf^re^/i/'^ (S>^^'. 



'/•• 



acorns, or, in chief a man's heart, ppr., within a fetterlock, sable, 
the whole surrounded with an oak wreath, ppr., acorned or. Crest — 
Two hands conjoined, grasping a two-handed sword, ppr. Motto — 
Auxilio Dei (by divine aid)" — which, being interpreted, describes a 
silver shield, crossed by a left diagonal of blue on which are three 
gold acorns; above which, instead of a gold star, is a man's heart 
within a black D-shaped (letter turned on its flat side) open lock 
(technically called fetterlock, because ancientl}^ used to fetter 
horses) and around which is the oak-leaf-and-acorn wreath within 
the upper space of the shield. The crest above the shield needs no 

1= Original in possession of Major John Motley Morehead, Union Carbide & Carbon 
Corporation, 30 E. Forty-second Street, New York. 

1:223 



REVEREND AND HONORABLE JOHN KERR 

1782-1842 

Portrait hy G. C, 1S33 



MOREHEADS OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND AND IRELAND 

further description. The editor of the column adds: "Here is an 
escutcheon whicli will puzzle the student of heraldry to interpret, 
and yet it is said that it fully describes the various characteristics 
of this (Morehead) family in their boldness and bravery and open- 
hearted aspirations for the cause of religion and civilization wher- 
ever they have been." " 

Moreheads also went to Ireland, where, at Belfast, was born John 
Moorehead ( Moorhead and Morehead spellings may be found ) , who 
was educated in Scotland as a Presbyterian minister, and settled in 
Boston, Massachusetts, as part of a group of that body from north 
Ireland in 1718. On the establishment of the Federal Street Pres- 
byterian Church there in 1727, Rev. John Moorehead was made its 
first pastor, and was ordained March 21, 1730. Federal Street had 
been named "Long Lane" previously, and when Rev. Moorehead 
died in 1773, a ballad of 1774 referred to him as the "Long Lane 
Teague," the last name being a popular name for an Irishman. A 
sermon on his death had as its subject "An Israelite Indeed." 
Among his children was a John Moorehead who died on June 15, 
1836, aged seventy-six. A Mr. and Mrs. Benjamin and Sarah Moore- 
head lived at Salem in 1740; and on January 27, 1850, there died at 
Maiden, Massachusetts, Mrs. Ann Crossington, aged eighty, "last of 
the grand-children of Rev. John Moorehead, first pastor of the 
Federal Street Church, Boston." Doubtless from this line have 
sprung many of the northern families of that name, possibly such 
men as Governor John Henry Moorhead of Nebraska; this book, 
however, is a tale of the Moreheads of Virginia and North Caro- 
lina and their forebears in the British Isles.'® 

^■1 This writer follows Crozer in his error regarding Hening's Statutes referring to 
the first Charles Morehead of 1630, and his wife, Jane, this Charles not being the first 
and Jane not being his wife, or possible to be. It is to be hoped his heraldry is more 
accurate, for he does not give his authority. Charles R. Morehead, Esq., of El Paso, 
Texas, on his book's cover uses this design, except that he puts the oak-wreath, as in the 
case of the book-plate of 1790 (c). He quotes the Times-Dispatch as his authority, but 
interprets the form differently from the paper's illustrator of the article, as noted above. 

15 It may be noted that the first census of the United States, 1790, contains the More- 
head name under many of its various spellings. 

[233 



II 



DAVID MOREHEAD 
OF LONDON 

DAVID MOREHEAD of London, a merchant, was drawn 
into promotion of Virginia settlement in the following 
manner: On March 22, 1628, Captain William Claiborne 
was commissioned Secretary of State for the new^ colony, under 
Governor John Harvey. He had already been commissioned 
by Governor Yeardley on April 27, 1627, to explore and settle 
new parts of Virginia, whose bounds at that time w'ere vast and 
vague. For some reason, doubtless the internal difficulties in 
Virginia, Captain Claiborne and his friends thought best to get a 
commission from the King, which was done on May 16, 1631.^ 
These friends w^ere then enlisted — men of capital — to finance it, 
the first of whom, according to one authority, were William Clo- 
bery, merchant, who had a two sixths share; Maurice Thompson, 
also a merchant, wdio had lived in Virginia for a while; John de la 
Barre and Simon Sturgis, each of whom, with Captain Claiborne, 

^ Calendar of state Papers (British), Colonial, 1574-16G0, p. 208; and same, 1677- 
1680, Amer. West Ind., pp. 28-9. At p. 129 of the former, a record seems to indicate 
that Clobery, John de la Barre, and David Morehead were partners in 1631; but as 
most of these records are of later legal action and these partners' claims were in the 
name of that first commission, the statement would merely be from a legal, not his- 
torical narrative, point of view: e.g., on p. 191 of the same, wherein it says, October, 
1634, that Clobery, de la Barre, and David Morehead discovered and purchased the 
Isle of Kent from the natives "by means of" Claiborne. The earliest mention of Da- 
vid's activity is (State Domestic Papers (not Colonial), Charles I, Vol. 10, No. 139, Lon- 
don) that he received a warrant to purchase on November 28, 1625, "20,000 weight of 
gunpowder in England and to transport the same into Scotland for defense of that 
Kingdom." David Morehead was a resident of both London and Edinburgli. 

[243 



DAVID MOREHEAD OF LONDON 

had a one sixth share. The captain set out for Kecoughtan, now 
Hampton, his headquarters, about May 24, 1G31, in the ship Africa; 
and soon after went up the Chesapeake Bay to a big island about 
fifteen miles long by five wide, near the eastern shore, nearly op- 
posite the present site of Annapolis. He purchased the Indian 
rights and took possession with some settlers and supplies. In the 
course of the next few years they sent out several vessels — the 
Defense, the James, the Revenge, the John and Barbara, and the 
Sara and Elizabeth — with some 105 "men servants," as they are 
called.^ 

Then, in 1632, Lord Baltimore, who had been unsuccessful in his 
colonization plans up about Newfoundland, came to Virginia and, 
becoming pleased with the upper Chesapeake part of it, applied for 
a charter to the King. It was opposed by the owners of the biggest 
island, — which Captain Claiborne and his companions had named 
the Isle of Kent, — because it was so plainly within the new charter. 
In November, 1633, Sir John Wolstenholme and other planters, 
with Captain Claiborne, presented the case of Kent Island and 
asked that Lord Baltimore go elsewhere. In February, 1634, how- 
ever, Leonard Calvert arrived at Old Point with a colony and was 
soon settled in the upper Chesapeake Territory, now called Mary- 
land. 

This situation led to a change in ownership of Kent Island shares, 
so that before October, 1634, Clobery and David Morehead had 
bought out Maurice Thompson and Sturgis, Clobery now owning 
one half. Thompson, Clobery, de la Barre, and Morehead pe- 
titioned the King in October, above mentioned, against the course 
of Lord Baltimore, who was taking aggressive measures to reduce 
Kent Island to obedience under Maryland; and on October 8, 1634, 
the King, who ordered an investigation, directed Lord Baltimore 
not to further molest "our loving subjects," Clobery, Barre, and 
Morehead, but to await legal adjudication. The struggle for this 

- Maryland Historical Magazine, Vol. II. 

nssD 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

greatest of the Chesapeake Islands continued unabated, and Cap- 
tain Claiborne and Governor Calvert fought over it to destruction 
and bloodshed on land and on the waters of the bay. 

While this is in progress, it is desirable to see just what was hap- 
pening on the Virginia mainland that may have a bearing on the 
future of the Morehead family. The activity of Baltimore pro- 
duced a like vigor in Virginia. Heretofore, her settlements had 
been detached ones on the several peninsulas caused by the bay, 
and Hampton Roads, and her several estuarial rivers: that formed 
by the Chesapeake and ocean on the eastern shore; that in the 
Norfolk regions; that between the James and York rivers; that 
between the York and Rappahannock; and, finally, that between 
the latter river and the Potomac, the last one to be settled. Natur- 
ally, too, the river transportation made the settlements center 
about each river and so divide each peninsula through its whole 
length toward the back country as far and as fast as settlement 
took place. And, in 1634, the territory covered by these settlements 
was divided into eight counties: that on the eastern shore penin- 
sula, Accomac; that below the mouth of the James became Isle of 
Wight County; that at the foot of the James-York peninsula was 
Elizabeth City County, with Old Point and what is now Hampton; 
back of this the peninsula was cleft into two counties, Warwick, 
on the north shore of the James River, and York, on both sides of 
the York River; then, above Warwick, on both sides of the James, 
was James City County; then, above that county, also on both 
sides of the James, was Charles City County; and, finally, up the 
same river, in the present Richmond County, was Henrico County, 
also on both sides. It will thus be seen how little of the Rappa- 
hannock and Potomac regions was settled in 1634. Activity in 
Maryland, however, led to locations there and creation of a new 
county within ten years, namely, Northumberland, at least as early 
as the winter of 1644-5, and it probably covered all in the northern- 
most peninsula and along the south shore of the Rappahannock. 

1:26: 



a }1 3 }I Z3WI'.l 



JAMES KERR 
1788-1848 

Portrait painted at Raleigh, N. C, lSi6 



DAVID MOREHEAD OF LONDON 

The exact fact of the latter and even the exact date of the county's 
formation are not known. 

During that decade, however, the contest over Kent Island was 
proceeding with utmost bitterness. Meanwhile, early in 1637, de 
la Barre's Kent Island share was bought up by one Captain George 
Evelin, who was sent out from London with discretionary author- 
ity, as some evidence seems to show, and, as some other evidence 
suggests, as an agent who bought in at the instance of Lord Balti- 
more. At any rate, Baltimore ordered Captain Evelin to secure 
Kent Island representation to the St. Maries Assembly on January 
25, 1637; and in November of the same year he was made first Com- 
mander of Kent Island by Lord Baltimore. Maryland's course on 
January 2, 1638, in ordering the property' of Claiborne, Clobery, 
and Morehead attached, for appearance at court in February, 
seems to lend plausibility to Evelin as a Baltimore agent; and yet, 
on the following April 22, he ceased to be Commander. On July 
14 following, Clobery and others appealed to the Crown and David 
Morehead handed the King's order to Lord Baltimore, in the pres- 
ence of his associates, and demanded that the latter send orders 
by the fleet, then about to leave Gravesend for the Chesapeake, that 
persecution of the Isle of Kent settlers cease, pending adjudica- 
tion. Baltimore replied that he would see the King first.^ The re- 
sult was that on January 2, 1639, Lord Baltimore issued warrants 
for Claiborne, Clobery, and Morehead, as sole usurping partners, 
ordering all property attached by St. Maries court.* Claiborne was 
convicted at that court, but nothing is said as to the two others. 
This is the last record of this kind in wdiich David Morehead ap- 
pears, although at least one other case of property losses came be- 
fore the Admiralty Court in London, in which a verdict in favor of 
Morehead, Clobery, and Claiborne was given for the loss of 40,000 
pipestaves. This was given on October 16, 1645, three years after 

' Calendar of State Papers (British), Colonial, 1677-1680, p. 33; also 1574-1660, p. 280. 
*Ibid., pp. 32-33. 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

his death.^ In one of these correlated cases, namely, one by Clai- 
borne against his partners, in 1639, David Morehead answers the 
libel against himself on June 21, 1639, and signs it "D. Muirhead"; 
but in all other cases in these records and elsewhere it is univer- 
sally spelled "Moorehead" or "Morehead" — which proves that the 
original name was "Muirhead" and was modified to Morehead by 
both the public and the family. Claiborne had continued the fight 
with Baltimore, and even Evelin, and had caused a rebellion in 
Kent Island and Maryland, so that Lord Baltimore declared an 
embargo against the island on January 16, 1646. On the restora- 
tion, however, Baltimore issued a general amnesty to the Kent in- 
habitants, who yielded on April 15, 1647, Some left the island 
and went to Virginia, and some remained unreconstructed. The 
last echo of the great contest, so far as the records show, came with 
a petition of Captain Claiborne to the King as late as March 13, 
1677, in which he gives depositions of witnesses to show that, about 
the middle of May, 1637, Clobery and Morehead, who had called 
him to London, had already given Captain Evelin power of at- 
torney to act for them in making peace with Lord Baltimore's gov- 
ernment." At any rate, Kent Island was reduced to submission on 
January 16, 1647, and it remains to be seen whether David More- 
head's descendants had any more to do with the settlement of Vir- 
ginia, or whether they were compensated for the losses in that 
colony, for David Morehead himself died in September, 1642.^ 

^ Transcript in MSS. in the Maryland Historical Society. Clobery, in one of these 
cases, says his old partners got so discouraged that he bought them out and sold to 
Morehead and de la Barre and Evelin, and they sent Evelin out to strengthen the situa- 
tion and help Claiborne. 

f' Maryland Archives, Vol. V, page 170 et seq. 

^ His will (dative) and inventory in Edinburgh Testaments, Vol. 60, is dated Septem- 
ber 2, 1643, and gives the name of his wife as Anna Hardrett, his sole executrix, his 
death occurring in September soon after the will was made. The record follows: 

"2nd September 1643 The Testament Dative and Inventory of the goods &c, per- 
taining to umquhile David Muirheid, merchant at London, who died in September 1642. 
Given up by Anna Hardrett, alias Muirheid his relict spouse and only executrix 
dative decerned to him. 

"Debts due by the King and the Commissioners of H. M. Treasury of Scotland, 

n28: 



THOMAS DICKSON CONNALLY 

1812-1846 

Family Portrait 



Y J J A K Y.O 3 '/1 a }1 3 I a S A U i ! i' 



1Vn-.\ToH.vViiuiVl 



DAVID MOREHEAD OF LONDON 

It will be well, in view of that probability, to observe the course 
of settlement, indicated by county organization, on the Virginia 
mainland. The records, sometimes imperfect at this early date, 
show that the earliest new counties organized, after the original 
eight of 1634, were apparently Upper and Lower Norfolk,known to 
be in existence in 1643 — nine years later — and Northumberland, 
also known to be in existence as early as February, 1645, — eleven 
years later.* Whether this latter county was made from York 
or created anew, or whether it covered all of the northernmost 
peninsula — Northern Neck, as it was commonly called — and 
also the south shore of the Rappahannock River, is not posi- 
tively known; but it seems to have been created out of York 
County and to cover the territory mentioned. It would also be 
the nearest to Kent Island, by water, of any part of Virginia; and 
might naturally attract such Kent Island settlers as sought new 
property on the Virginia mainland, and attract their friends in 
future. It will be observed that this county was created about 
the time of the closing of the Kent Island contest in favor of 
Maryland. It is also notable that within five years from 1647, 
the date of Kent Island's final reduction, namely, in 1652 and 
1653, four counties were organized: Surrey, the south side of 
James River and James City County; Gloucester, 1652, the north 
side of York River and County; Lancaster, 1652, on both sides of 
the Rappahannock; and finally, Westmoreland, 1653, out of the 
upper Northumberland, on the Potomac' This makes three of 

Charles Alexander, lawful son to William Earl of Stirling and the late George Douglas 
D.D., John Jowsie merchant burgess of Edinburgh, Mr. John Nisbett son to Mr. Wil- 
liam Nisbett minister at Tarboltoun, Alexander Brown younger merchant burgess of 
Edinburgh, Lillias Wood and Mr. John Foullar, Gentleman resident at Paris her hus- 
band, John Earl of Mar, John Wilkie younger lawful son to John Wilkie of Foulden, 
and the said John Wilkie elder, Alexander Glen merchant in Rotterdam Sum of said 
debts — 48,504-14-8d. Francis McHutschone is cautioner." 

Claiborne and Kent Island in Maryland History, by De Courcy Thom, Esq., pub- 
lished by the Eastern Shore Society of Baltimore, I9I5, is a most luminous tale of Kent 
Island episodes. 

s In 1643 Upper Norfolk's name was changed to Nansemond. 

» Sussex was created in 1654 out of the south part of Surrey. 

1:293 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

the four on the two northernmost peninsulas, nearest to the Kent 
Island region. Two years later, 1654, New Kent was taken off of 
Upper York County, on both sides of the river; and less than four 
years later — date not certain — Upper Lancaster, on both sides of 
the Rappahannock, was made a new county and given that stream's 
name, showing still more unusual settlement on the two northern 
peninsulas/" It was not until 1675 that the south side of Lancaster 
was erected into the county of Middlesex — the only counties 
erected between 1675 and 1699, except the trio in 1691 and 1692, 
namely, Princess Anne in 1691, out of Norfolk, and Richmond 
and Essex on either side of the Rappahannock, displacing the 
county of that name, in 1692. Richmond covered more than the 
south half of that great peninsula found between the Rappahan- 
nock and the Potomac, extending, as it did, far up beyond tide- 
water into the Piedmont Region and at least to the Blue Ridge, 
while Stafford bordered the Potomac, above Westmoreland, to a 
similar limit. The next change in this Northern Neck, as it was 
called, was in 1720, when Richmond County's western limits were 
even with Westmoreland, because of the erection of the upper 
part into King George, which, with Stafford as its fellow, covered 
the "Neck" to the Blue Ridge. With this view of the county de- 
velopment in the Northern Neck, between the Rappahannock and 
Potomac, coincident with the loss of Kent Island by the More- 
head-Clobery Company, the probabilities are that, since it has 
been known that John Morehead of Fauquier County, who died 
in 1768, was also a citizen of Prince William before 1759, and it 
has lately been discovered that he was a citizen of King George 
County before 1730 and as early as 1726, the family would natur- 
ally be found lower down on the Northern Neck, especially as 

10 Some thirty-five years later, when this county was divided into two new ones, 
Essex and Richmond, south and nortli sides respectively, in 1692, the old name 
disappeared. The year before, King and Queen County, on both sides of the Mattapony 
River, was cut out of upper New Kent; and the year before that, little Mathew was 
erected on the northern prong of Gloucester. 



a M 3 H g F Y.' 3 .1 f. 3 3 /T A H 3 



MRS. THOMAS DICKSON CONNALLY 

FRANCES LEWIS KERR 
1814-1845 

Family Portrait 



DAVID MOREHEAD OF LONDON 

family ti'adition says the first of the name, Charles Morehead, 
came to Virginia in 1630." 

So far as can be determined from the material accessible, it is 
evident that the Muirhead direct line began as a clan in Clydesdale 
before 1122; they were prominent in Church and State, like Bishop 
Muirhead of Glasgow in 1468, and Dr. Richard Muirhead, who was 
Secretary of State in 1494, ten years after Richard III is said to have 
created the first knight. Sir William Muirhead (I) of Lauchope; 
James IV knighted his son. Sir William (II) of Lauchope, who died 
in 1506; his son, John Muirhead (I) of Lauchope, celebrated by 
Scott in his ballad The Laird of Muirhead, died on Flodden Field 
in 1513; his son, John Muirhead (II) of Lauchope, had a son James 
Muirhead (I) of Lauchope, whose son, James Muirhead (II) of 
Lauchope, was among the unsuccessful Covenanter rebels who 
were proclaimed exiles in 1579, and thereby practically ruined the 
family estates, and was for the last thirty years of his life placed 
under bonds, given by his son, James Muirhead (III), and other 
relations, and died in 1622 at an advanced age; James Muirhead 
(III) of Lauchope was the last of his sons to own Lauchope; a 
younger son, David Muirhead (I), born at Lauchope House, had a 
son, David Muirhead (II), who settled in the sheriffdom of Gallo- 
way; his son, David Muirhead (III), became a famous London and 
Edinburgh merchant and investor and colonizer of Virginia lands 
in the 1630's, and died in 1642; and, finally, his younger son, Charles 
Muirhead or Morehead (I), became a citizen of the new colony of 
Virginia about 1630, and some time near the death of his father 
settled in the Northern Neck in that colony and became the founder 
of his line, the story of which is next to receive attention. 

" Virginia County Records, Vols. VII and VIII, p. 130. In 1772 the longitudinal di- 
vision of the peninsula by King George and Stafford counties was superseded by the 
present cross-section division,— information that •will save much confusion to those 
who have occasion to trace the movement of people to the back country. This subject 
is well handled in a new book by J. H. Claiborne on William Claiborne of Virginia, 
and, on p. 126, he states that Claiborne was compensated for his Kent Island losses 
with over 20,000 acres in Virginia. It may be safely assumed that his partners were like- 
wise compensated. 



Ill 



THE MOREHEADS 
OF THE NORTHERN NECK, VIRGINIA 

IF, as family tradition asserts, the first Morehead to come to Vir- 
ginia was Charles Morehead in 1630, the probabilities are that 
he was a son of David, and settled at Kecoughtan (Keco-tan'), 
the seat of William Claiborne's activities, and possibly as his mer- 
chant father's representative — indeed possibly a merchant factor, 
as Maurice Thompson himself was for a time. And it might very 
naturall}' be this association with Claiborne which drew David 
into the enterprise resulting in ownership and loss of the Isle of 
Kent; or, which is quite as probable, Charles' disgust with Clai- 
borne and Kecoughtan, on the failure of that enterprise and the 
disorders growing out of it. 

At any rate, if Charles came over when he was of age, as was so 
frequently the custom, then, in 1645, when it became evident that 
the Kent Island project would soon collapse and the new county 
embracing even more than that rich peninsula between the great 
and beautiful Potomac and the Rappahannock and Chesapeake, 
called Northumberland, but more familiarly known then and 
since as the Northern Neck, he would be fifteen years older, or 
thirty-six, and probably married. If he located up there, so did 
a remarkable number of what became the first families of Vir- 
ginia, — the Washingtons, the Lees, the Marshalls, and many others. 

But the first positive record of Charles Morehead in Northum- 
berland County, which covered all the northern peninsula and the 

[323 



5T8t-0GTl 



JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, I 

1799-1875 

From Etching, 18W 



MOREHEADS OF THE NORTHERN NECK, VIRGINIA 

middle one down to the Piankatank River, is a suit he brought in 
the new county seat on December 22, 1692, when, according to the 
above supposition, he would be eighty-three years old. This was 
a case in which a servant, one Charles Nowland, on the previous 
November 2, had covenanted to serve four years, but one Peter 
Flynt, for whom he was working, refused to give him up. The 
suit resulted, on February 16, 1693, in a verdict that the servant 
should at once be delivered and the defendant pay costs and ex- 
ecution.^ These cases show that he lived in the Great Wicom- 
ico (accent on com) region. There were other cases: March 21, 
1694-5, in which a suit against him failed; one of July 16, 1696, 
which he appealed; one of October 20, 1699, in which he was sued 
as security for Marmaduke Thompson, and ordered to pay 144 
pounds of tobacco, the currency of the day; also proceedings on 
April 19, 1700, when a boy negro was adjudged in court to be 
eleven years old; one case in which he fought a suit by a Captain 
Warner for 1083 pounds of tobacco from January 23, 1701, to July 

17, 1702, and won. He was on the grand jury as "one of the most 
able and discreet" men of the county, January 23 of the latter 
year; while on October 23 of the same year he won another, and 
still another on March 18, 1702-3. 

But he ceased to fight two years later, soon after which, on July 

18, 1705, his will was probated by his sons, William and Charles 
Morehead.^ Before proceeding with his family, it will be well to 
note that a John Morehead was brought over by John Symons of 
Nansemond County in 1656, on the plan then in vogue for increas- 
ing settlement, that any one who secured a new colonist should re- 
ceive 50 acres of land; and so also was a Samuel Morehead added 
to the Maryland population in 1662.^ Of the latter nothing is 
known, but, in view of the fact that within a year after the death 

1 Court Order Book, 1678-1698, p. 616. 

2 Court Order Book, 1699-1713, p. 340. 

3 Green's Early Virginia Immigrants, p. 231; and Maryland Land OfDce Index, Book 
7, folio 464. 

CSS] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

of Charles Morehead (I), the executor of the will of John More- 
head of Northumberland County asked for appraisers of his estate 
on March 21, 1705-6, and that the executor was one Richard Hull, 
it would appear as if this were that John and that he was a brother 
of Charles and had no family. Furthermore it is also known that 
Captain George Eskridge brought over to Northumberland at 
this time, in a company of twenty-one new settlers, a Charles 
Morehead, who is mentioned as coming on the same day that the 
John Morehead appraisement was brought up; but he was pre- 
sumably a rather young man, and there is nothing more known of 
him.* 

Returning now to the death of Charles Morehead (I), in 
1705, it must be admitted that, if he is considered as the 
first of 1630, he must probably have been married twice. For 
William and Charles were his older children, and four years after 
his death, Charles, "in behalf of the younger children, Elizabeth, 
Anne, Mary, John and Winifred Morehead, the younger children 
of Charles Morehead, deceased," petitioned for a division of the 
estate between them and the mother, whose given name is not 
known; and it was so ordered on February 16, 1709-10, i.e., 
1710. Among these "younger children," come to maturity about 
1710, is John Morehead, who, if in the neighborhood of twenty- 
one years, as this proceeding indicates, and now a citizen of 
Northumberland County, would naturally be the citizen of King 
George County, who, in 1726, bought land of Henry Cafly, was 
later, in 1730, a citizen of Prince William, and in 1759 a citizen of 
Fauquier, until he died in 1768." The only thing that prevents 
absolute proof of it is, that eight months after that petition, in 
February, 1710, was made in court, a fire, in October, destroyed 
manj^ of the county records and among them the wills and such 

*> Where authorities are not given, Court Order Books, of the date given, are to be 
understood. 

= He it was who, on September 2C, 1730, sent Joseph Hudnall a power of attorney, 
for some purpose, which was witnessed by Samuel and William Blackwell. 

n34n 



MRS. JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, I 

MARY TEAS LINDSAY 

1813-1847 

From Etching. 1820 



Y /. « n '/T ij a /, 3 r ■/ n a i/i 



WS?\ .aiiiAlTA nwX-\ 



MOREHEADS OF THE NORTHERN NECK, VIRGINIA 

books as would have had the necessary details not in the Court 
Order Books, which were preserved. The conditions surround- 
ing all these characters furnish a proof that would be difficult to 
contest. The Morehead problem has, therefore, been solved as 
nearly as known facts can solve them, and with this establish- 
ment of the time of John Morehead of Northumberland, King 
George, Prince William and Fauquier counties, attention may 
now be turned to the rest of the family in the Northern Neck, 
none of whose descendants bearing the name now live there, it 
is said. 

Of the older brothers of John Morehead of Fauquier, William 
seems not to have married. On November 12, 1726, he deeded a 
piece of land on Great Wicomico, received from his father, to 
Charles Nelms, with John Norman as a witness to it. He is twice 
mentioned in the records as excused on account of illness, and on 
September 18, 1735, his will was presented; another brother, Alex- 
ander, not before mentioned, is stated, on November 20, to be his 
heir. This, together with the fact that not much more is heard of 
his brother, Charles Morehead (II), would seem to indicate either 
his death or immigration. Alexander, however, married and so 
did his sister, Elizabeth, who married a Haynie, and Anne, who 
married a Dameron, both well-known families. Nothing is 
known of Mary or Winifred. It is not known whom Alexander 
married, but it is known that he had a son, Alexander, Jr., a 
daughter Elizabeth, born on October 1, 1723, and a daughter 
Anne, born October 2, 1726, — both, as will be seen, named for 
his sisters. He died and his will was probated by Samuel Nelms, 
his executor, on March 12, 1743." Alexander, Jr., married Jane, 
a daughter of Joseph Wildey. So late as September 25, 1752, he 
petitioned for a settlement of his father's estate, still in the ex- 
ecutor's hands, but he had died without a will before April 10, 

6 The will was drawn January 7, 1743-4, and it gave his property to his grand- 
daughter, Hannah Haynie (daughter of Elizabeth Morehead Haynie), his daughter Anne 
Morehead, and his son, Alexander, Jr. — Record Book, Inventory, p. 199. 

1135] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

1754, when the court took measures to grant his wife, Jane 
( Wildey) Morehead, letters of administration. Jane Morehead was 
born on April 3, 1735, and it is she who is mentioned in the Vir- 
ginia Statutes at Large (Hening), Vol. VII, page 51, as being reim- 
bursed by the state for tobacco burned in a warehouse at Coan in 
March, 1756, the last that is known of her, or of the Moreheads 
who remained in Northumberland County. The only one bear- 
ing the name, of whom we have knowledge, is John, successively 
of King George, Prince William, and Fauquier counties in the 
north Piedmont Region. 



1361 



a J 3 1 '^m H 7/ a h o o o a i \ t . a h m 



MRS. THEODORE WHITFIELD 

ANNIE ELIZA MOREHEAD 
1836-1914 



Portrail by Hawkins, 1S95 



IV 



THE MOREHEADS OF THE 
NORTHERN PIEDMONT REGION 

JOHN MOREHEAD, who bought the land of Henry Cafly on 
June 8, 1726, in that part of King George County which four 
years later, 1730, became Prince William County, covering the 
great square between the Blue Ridge and the Potomac opposite 
the present site of Washington, has long been the earliest posi- 
tively recorded known member of his family. He was born 
some time before 1700, probably as early as 1681 or 1682, and 
his wife's name was Mary/ On September 10, 1742, they were 
living in Hamilton parish of Prince William County, where he 
was an extensive planter. This was the year that Fairfax County 
was created on the Potomac side of Prince William, and on 
March 4 of that year Lord Fairfax granted him a tract of 167 
acres in Prince William County.^ Seventeen years later, 1759, 
John Morehead's home plantation became a part of the newly 
created county named after Governor Fauquier, and here he 
spent the rest of his life. Three years later, on November 5, 1762, 
it may be noted in passing, he deeded 123 acres of his land to his 
second son, Joseph Morehead. Six years later, 1768, on June 22, 
he made his will, and before August 8 his death occurred, his wife, 
Mary, having also died before that date.* 

1 Virginia County Records, Vols. VII-VIII, p. 120. He was, therefore, probably about 
eighty-six when he died. 

^ Land Grants General, 1623-1775. 

3 Virginia County Records, Vols. Vll-VUI, p. 127. The will was probated on October 
24 and the inventory bears the date of November 28, 1768. Also p. 131. 

[371 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Their children are given as Hannah (Johnson), Charles, Joseph, 
John, Jr., Alexander, William, Mary (Lawrence), Elizabeth (Brix- 
traw), and Samuel. 

The eldest brother, Charles, and Joseph, next in age, married 
sisters, Mary and Elizabeth Turner, daughters of James and 
Keren-happuch (Norman) Turner of Spottsylvania County, just 
below and across the Rappahannock River. Mrs. Keren-happuch 
Turner, born in 1733, was the daughter of a Spottsylvania planter, 
Isaac and Frances (Courtney) Norman, who gave her the ancient 
and unusual Biblical name, meaning "Horn of beauty." Mr. Nor- 
man was in that county before January 30, 1733, at which date he 
transferred some land and cash to his son-in-law and Keren- 
happuch.^ 

Keren-happuch (Norman) Turner was so notable a personage 
as to deserve special attention. She claimed descent from William 
the Conqueror, it is said, and she came to be like a Clara Barton, 
Flora Macdonald, or Florence Nightingale. Maryland became her 
home before the Revolution, and her sons and grandsons entered 
the American army. 

"I expect you to tight," said she to her young soldiers, "for it is 
your duty; but I cannot let you go until you give me your promise, 
each one of you, that you will keep me informed of your where- 
abouts and your needs, and send for me if j^ou are wounded." 

"The promise was made to this mother and grandmother," sajs 
The Delineator of January, 1917, "and the sons went forth to 
battle. At the battle of Guilford Court House the Turner boys 

•» Spottsylvania Records quoted in Morehead Family Records by Charles R. More- 
head, p. 20. So many ways of spelling the name of Keren-happuch are to be found 
in the family, that it may be well to remind the reader that Job's daughter so named, 
as spelled in the King James version, is as is written in this sentence. (See Job, 
Chap. 42, V. 14.) Isaac Norman got a patent for land in Spottsylvania, June 30, 1726, 
the land being in what was Orange in 1734 and Culpeper in 1748, and he died in the 
latter county, intestate, in 177C. His wife, Frances' maiden aanie is supposed to 
have been Courtney, one of their sons being named Courtney Norman. The above 
notes are from Colonel Henry Strother, Ft. Smith, Arkansas, who says some notes sent 
him from Kentucky suggest that the Normans came from St. Maries Hundred in Mary- 
land. 

158-2 



JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, II 

1838 1919 




(5 ,il/.3 H 3 n O M fl 2 Z a ') T 8 i-J M A i. 




MOREHEADS OF THE NORTHERN PIEDMONT REGION 

fought under General Greene, and one of the sons received a fear- 
ful wound. Word was sent to his mother and she came to him 
riding on horse-back all the way from her home in Maryland. Plac- 
ing him in a log-cabin on the Guilford battle-ground, in a crude bed 
on the floor, she secured tubs in which she bored holes. These 
tubs she suspended from the rafters and filled with cool water 
from the 'Bloody Run' which flows nearby. The constant drip- 
ping of water on the ghastly wounds allayed the fever and saved 
her son's life. In this manner did Mrs. Turner improvise a treat- 
ment as efficacious as the 'ice-pack' of modern science, and on the 
spot where this rude cabin stood, the Guilford Battle-Ground 
Company erected a statue in her honor." On the pedestal is the 
following legend : 

1781 1902 

A HEROINE OF '76 

MRS. KERENHAPPUCH TURNER, 

MOTHER OF ELIZABETH 

THE WIFE OF JOSEPH 

MOREHEAD OF N. C. AND 

GRANDMOTHER OF CAPTAIN 

JAMES AND OF JOHN MOREHEAD 

A YOUNG N. C. SOLDIER UNDER 

GREENE, RODE HORSE-BACK FROM 

HER MARYLAND HOME AND AT 

GUILFORD COURT HOUSE NURSED 

TO HEALTH A BADLY WOUNDED SON. 

This is one of three monuments to Revolutionary heroines, the 
others being Hannah Dustin at Haverhill, Massachusetts, and Molly 
Pitcher at Carlisle, Pennsylvania, all of these women being mar- 
ried. Tradition says that Mrs. Turner made the journey with 
a baby in arms, and on its death she buried it by the roadside; also 
that she lived to the extreme age of one hundred and fifteen years.' 
Her husband, James Turner, was one of the early settlers of 

5 Mrs. Joseph M. Morehead states that the building in which Mrs. Turner cared for her 
wounded son was the old New Garden Quaker Meeting House, a print of which is 
still extant; also that the monument was erected by Major Joseph M. Morehead, Colonel 
James T. Morehead, R. Percy Gray and Major J. Turner Morehead. 

1392 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Maryland, coming from New England, and said to be of the same 
English family of Devonshire as the Turners of Massachusetts, 
Humphrey Turner of "Thorvoston," Devonshire, being forty-six 
years old in 1620, when arms were conferred through the Herald's 
visitation. His father and grandfather, also of "Thorvoston," 
bore the name Anthony. The arms were brought to America in 
1673 by Captain William Turner of Boston, who was killed in 
leading an expedition against the Indians three years later, at 
Green River. Burke also gives the Turners as allied wath the 
Pages of Blackheath, in Kent. James Turner of Maryland and 
later of Spottsylvania County, Virginia, was an ancestor of the 
Turners of Southampton, southeastern Virginia, one of whom, 
also James, born December 20, 1766, became Governor of North 
Carolina in 1802-5, and another of whom, John, was in the Indian 
Wars in 1750. The la tier's son William died in James City 
County in 1809, while William's brothers, Thomas and John, were 
resident of Mathews County in 1791. The Turners intermarried 
with the Ashbys, Taylors, Wilmers, Austins, Bookers, Armisteads 
and other equally well-known families." 

As Keren-happuch Turner was mother-in-law to both Charles 
and Joseph Morehead of Fauquier County, in which the older 
brother, Charles, made his permanent home as a planter, atten- 
tion maj' first be turned to him and his family. 

As has been said, Charles and Mary (Turner) Morehead made 
their home permanently in Fauquier County, where, at a court on 
July 27, 1767, he took the usual colonial oath as Captain of Militia.' 
About five years later, in February, 1772, he was named in an act 
as "Charles Morehead, Gentleman," to effect the division of Hamil- 
ton parish in Fauquier and Prince William counties.^ His own 

6 Genealogical section, Richmond Times-Dispatch of May 3, 1708, reprinted in More- 
head Family Records by Charles R. Morehead, p. 33. 

' Fauquier County Records, reprinted in Charles R. Morehead's Morehead Family 
Records, p. 5. 

8 Virginia Statutes at Large, Hening, Vol. VIII, p. 625. In Vol. VII, p. 51, of these Stat- 



MOREHEADS OF THE NORTHERN PIEDMONT REGION 

parish became known as Leeds parish later, and eleven years after 
this official duty he died there, in 1783, his will being dated Janu- 
ary 19, and probated September 30, and his wife, Mary, heading 
the executors.® 

One of his executors was William, apparently his next to the 
youngest brother, who, on August 15, 1764, was granted by Gover- 
nor Fauquier 57 acres of land in Elizabeth City County, north 
side of James River, "near a place known as Newport News," 
at 2 pounds of tobacco an acre.^° Two of his children, Turner, 
his oldest child, and Charles, his second oldest son, with Charles 
Chilton, were also executors, the other children being Mary 
(Ransdell), who was between Turner and Charles, "Kerenhap- 
puck" (so spelled in the will), Armistead, James, Presley, and 
Elizabeth. Of these Mrs. Ransdell and her husband died in Vir- 
ginia, leaving two children, Charles and Wharton, the latter named 
after his father." 

With these (except Turner and James, who came later) Mrs. 
Mary (Turner) Morehead, after her husband's death, migrated to 
Kentucky, embarking at Redstone (Brownsville), Pennsylvania, on 
a flat-bottomed boat, going down the two rivers to the Falls (Louis- 

utes, Jane Morehead, March, 1756, is mentioned for reimbursement by the colony for 
tobacco stored in Goan and lost by Are. The writer of the genealogical section in the 
Times-Dispatch of Richmond of March 29, 1908, makes the error both of considering 
this Charles of Vol. VllI to be the iirst Charles of 1630, over 140 years before, and Jane 
of 1756 to be his wife! Or, if he does not mean that, he then means that this Charles 
was the first and there was none of 1630. If so, then that writer comes in conflict 
with Charles R. Morehead, Sr., in Morehead Family Records, p. 12, where he gives this 
Charles, of Vol. Vlll, above-mentioned, as his grandfather, and states that this Charles' 
(of Vol. Vlll) grandfather, Charles, came from Scotland and settled in the Northern 
Neck of Virginia about 1630, — a statement, however, with no references, explanations, 
or comments, so that one has not known whether it is family tradition or a better au- 
thority, until recent research in Northumberland County has shown that this Charles 
was the grandson of the Charles from Great Britain, founder of the family in the 
Northern Neck. 

» Virginia County Records, Vols. VII-VIII, p. 128. Fauquier County Wills, Book II, 
p. 6. 

^°Land Grants General, 1623-1775, Richmond, Virginia. 

" A Mrs. Clark, not mentioned in this will as a daughter, but given by Charles R. 
Morehead, Jr., of Lexington, Missouri, died childless in Virginia. 

[413 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

ville), and then to Nelson County, where Mrs. Mary (Turner) 
Morehead died. Her son Charles, who had married a Miss 
Slaughter of Culpeper County, Virginia, settled in the Green River 
country, in Logan County, which he afterward represented in 
both houses of the legislature. He had served in the Revolution in 
the brigade of "Light Horse Harry Lee," and was at the surrender 
of Cornwallis. Of his numerous family, his only son, Charles 
Slaughter Morehead, became Governor of Kentucky, as did the 
son of his brother, Armistead, namely. Governor James Turner 
Morehead, who also became a United States Senator. Armistead 
was the first clerk of Logan County and died at Bowling Green, 
and Presley, who married a Miss Duncan, was a State Senator sev- 
eral times. The two sisters, Keren-happuch (Mrs. Daniel Don- 
aldson) and Elizabeth (Mrs. Thompson Briggs), lived in Logan 
and Warren counties respectively.^^ Mrs. Mary (Turner) More- 
head's eldest son. Captain Turner Morehead, married Mary A. 
Hooe, and was recommended Captain of Militia by Fauquier 
County court on March 4, 1778." He had served as Captain in the 
Third Virginia Regiment in 1776, and was at the battle of German- 
town and general campaign in defense of Philadelphia. After the 
war, on June 25, 1787, he was recommended by the Fauquier court 
for executive appointment as Major General of Militia; on Feb- 
ruary 24, 1794, as Colonel; on July 28, as Lieutenant Colonel Com- 
mandant of Grand Battalion of the First Regiment, serving finally 
as Colonel until his resignation, when he was replaced by Colonel 
Thomas Chilton on April 22, 1799. He had married Ann Ransdale 

12 Charles R. Morehead, Sr., of Lexington, Missouri, in Morehead Family Records by 
Charles R. Moreliead. 

13 Mary Ann Hooe was daughter of Harris Hooe of King George County, her grand- 
father being Hawson Hooe and her great-grandfather and -grandmother the Hon. Rice 
and Catherine (Taliaferro) Hooe, the former a member of the House of Rurgesses in 
1699. (Virginia Historical Magazine of April, 1908.) The Taliferro or Taliaferro fam- 
ily came to Virginia in the person of Robert Taliaferro, who first came to York County, 
and, in 1655, received a grant of land in Gloucester County, the grant, as was not un- 
commonly the case, because of bad spelling, giving the name as "Tolliver." — The More- 
head Family, pp. 21-22. 

[42 3 






:qs8 0i. 



JOSEPH MOTLEY MOREHEAD 
1840-1911 



MOREHEADS OF THE NORTHERN PIEDMONT REGION 

in 1779, and in 1811 followed his mother and the rest of the family 
to Kentucky, spending the rest of his life in Barron County in plant- 
ing and milling. Mrs. Delia C, wife of General S. B. Buckner, 
gives the general as authority that Captain Turner Morehead was 
"the first to mount the parapets in the storming of Stony Point 
under General Wayne." " For the widely extended descendants of 
Charles and Mary (Turner) Morehead in the South and West ref- 
erence may be had to the Morehead Family Records of Charles 
Robert Morehead, Jr., of El Paso, Texas, and attention may be 
turned to his next younger brother, Joseph, whose emigration took 
a different direction from old Fauquier County. 

However, since so many of his brothers and sisters remained in 
the upper Piedmont Region, while Joseph himself went else- 
where, it may be desirable to first make note of them: passing 
Mrs. Hannah Johnson, the eldest sister, of whom little is known, 
John, Jr. (as compared with John, Sr., his father, who died in 
1768), made his will in Fauquier County on June 14, 1819, and it 
was probated January 22, 1821, so that he probably died in the 
winter of 1820-21. At that time he had several children: John 
(HI), Betsey (Triplett), Susannah (Triplett), Nancy, and Lucy.^' 
Then passing over Alexander, William, Mary (Lawrence), and 
Elizabeth (Brixtraw), of whom no note is at hand, the youngest 
son, Samuel, died in Fauquier County in December, 1795; he 
made his will on the 16th, and it was probated on the 26th. At 
this time he had the following children: Sarah (Jennings), Lydia, 
Mary, Elizabeth, Peggy, Charles, and Samuel B. All but Mrs. Jen- 
nings were under age at this time and were in charge of the 
widow, Mrs. Wilmauth Morehead.*" 

^* Ibid. Mrs. Buckner was a descendant of Captain William Claiborne who was asso- 
ciated with David Morehead in the ownership and litigation over Kent Island. 
1^ Fauquier County Records, Book VHI, p. 47. 

^^ Ibid., Book VIII (?), p. 47. (This reference is given in Morehead Family Records, 
p. 8, as Book 111, but may be III.) 



THE MOREHEADS OF THE 
SOUTH PIEDMONT REGION, VIRGINIA 

THE remarkable growlh of northern tidewater Virginia and 
its back country, after Baltimore's settlement, continued to 
be the main feature of that colony's development the rest 
of that century and about half of the next, when a very positive 
movement began about 1750, southwestwardly of Jamestown 
toward the North Carolina border, or what may be called the 
South Piedmont Region. It was 1720 before Brunswick County, 
which covered all that tract along the border line, was formed, and 
1746 before Lunenberg, covering a vast territory westward, was 
carved out of it; but it was only 1752 when Halifax was taken 
from that, as Bedford was also the following year; and Halifax 
covered such present counties as Pittsylvania, Henry, Patrick, part 
of Franklin, and all the counties westward carved out of them 
later. 

It will be recalled that Joseph Morehead's father, John, had 
bought, far back in 1726, a large tract of land, then in King George 
County, from Henry Cafly. Joseph, who had married Elizabeth 
Turner, received a part of this land from his father on November 
26, 1753, the next year after the formation of Halifax County down 
on the North Carolina border. On November 5, 1762, he received 
some more from his father, and four years later he and his wife, 
Elizabeth, disposed of some of it, October 22, 1766, to a citizen of 



STATUE TO JOSEPH MOTLEY MOREHEAD 

GUILFORD BATTLE-GROUND, GREENSBORO, N. C. 



ayvaHSflOM YajTOM H^iaaoi ot auTAT2 

. ;» .'A ,0 a OH?. Kan H a ,n '-i m o»; o - 3v{ i i ah aflo^.n^jo 



MOREHEADS OF SOUTH PIEDMONT REGION, VIRGINIA 

King George County.' By this time the settlement in Halifax 
County was so great that in the following year another county, 
Pittsylvania, was made from it. This is probably near the time 
when Joseph and Elizabeth (Turner) Morehead left Fauquier and 
settled in Halifax County, shortly before the death of his father. 
It is known that they were in Halifax County in 1766, the year be- 
fore Pittsylvania was carved from it, and doubtless much of his 
land was in the latter territory. 

Joseph and Elizabeth Morehead reared a family and he became 
a wealthy planter. His five daughters were: Sarah, who married 
Josiah Carthel; Mary, who became a Mrs. Starbuck; Nancy (Mrs. 
David Thomas); Elizabeth (Mrs. Redman); and Keren-happuch 
(Mrs. Tanner) ; while his five sons were Turner, Charles, and Cap- 
tain James of the Continental line, who all died unmarried, the 
last mentioned dying in Richmond County, North Carolina, where 
his will was probated in 1815; Joseph, who married a Miss Jenkins, 
and finally John, the youngest, who is the first of the Moreheads 
of whom much personal material has been handed down to suc- 
ceeding generations.^ 

John Morehead, who may be called the IVth, his grandfather, 
John, being the 1st, was born in Pittsylvania County, and in 1790 was 
married to Miss Obedience Motley (1768-1863), daughter of Captain 
Joseph Motley, of Amelia County. Captain Motley was of Welsh 
descent and a member of the Church of England, but of them 
more will be said later. Of John Morehead (IV) and his family, 
who later made their home in Rockingham County, North Caro- 
lina, his granddaughter, Mrs. Annie Morehead Whitfield, has left 

1 Virginia County Records, Vol. VII, p. 130. 

- Captain James' will mentions his nepliews, John Motley Morehead and James 
Turner Morehead, James Madison Morehead (son of Joseph, Jr.), Joseph Thomas 
(son of David Thomas), niece Betsy Thomas, sister Elizabeth (Redman), sister Sarah 
(Carthel), brother John, sister Polly (Starbucli), sister Keren-happuch Turner (Tan- 
ner). 

Joseph, Sr's. will spealis of his daugliter "Keren," Elizabeth (Redman) of Georgia, 
Sarah (Carthel), Joseph, Jr., Charles, Mary, Nancy, Turner, John, and it is dated July 
11, 1806. 

n453 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

record that "his accomplishments and occupations were so varied 
that as need might be, he could and did ofTiciate as a squire and 
marry people, or pray with the sick and dying; and that earlier in 
his career he had taught dancing school, when young Obedience 
Motley, one of his pupils, sometimes worried him so that he would 
lay the fiddle bow on her shoulders and remonstrate vehemently." 
She says he "built Mt. Carmel Church near their home in Rock- 
ingham County." ' She also gives a letter from Colonel James T. 
Scales of "Thornfield," Henry County, Virginia, dated March 28, 
1892, in which it is said: "Our grandfather [John Morehead, Rock- 
ingham, N. C] was a grand old man, far ahead of his age, hence 
his misfortunes. Slavery retarded the development of the country, 
and in vain he tried to accomplish what he saw was bound to be in 
the future. Had he lived north of Mason and Dixon, he would 
have been a splendid success. The Moreheads got their intellect 
from him, and his moral nature was of the highest order. [He] 
thanked Providence for everything sent, joys or afflictions. His 
wife told him she believed if he broke a leg, he would thank Provi- 
dence. 'Yes, Biddy [his abbreviation of Obedience], I would, be- 
cause it was not mj^ neck,' was the reply. ... As each of his chil- 
dren would leave the paternal roof to try his fortunes in the world, 
with hand on head his parting benediction was, 'Remember, my 
child, death before dishonor.' Generous to a fault, 'his pity gave 
ere his charity began.' It was enough for him to know and see 
the suffering of a fellow creature." He is said to have been about 
a dozen years older than his wife. "He is the central figure in our 
pedigree," adds Colonel Scales, "rising above all others." Mrs. 
Whitfield adds: "He was a poet, a soldier, a planter, fond of the 
chase and of the companions of his life, whether old or j'oung; he 
was a great favorite with all who knew him. He was quite young 
when he went into the Revolutionary Army (supposed to be 

3 Family Record in MSS. in possession of Miss Emma Morehead Wliitfleld, Rich- 
mond, Virginia. 

i:463 



.. t-'^i-S.. 



s e 




.^ 


^ ui 


> 


u< 


^^ z! 


< 


H 


i-y tti 


"S 


U 


■ ^ 




A 









o 





J ^ 


!4 


O -rt 


2 u 


J 


1-5 " 


< 


£9 




^ = 




5^ 


B S 




PS 


c3 cd 


r^ >J 


^ o 


^=2 






-o^ 


0= 2 
S < 


3 w 


§ sS 


Oi . 


e: 


2S 


»5 


o 


1^ 


s^ 








;? 


0J3 9 


Ci 




•s J 




H 


0) 


"5 


75 


c 
5 




o 


35 




a 




C55 


<u 




c 



MOREHEADS OF SOUTH PIEDMONT REGION, VIRGINIA 

eighteen); was in the command of General Greene in the cele- 
brated campaign including the battle of Cowpens, and the fa- 
mous retreat through North Carolina to Guilford Court House. 
He was not in the battle there, however, as he had been detailed 
to take charge of prisoners. His canteen, containing two com- 
partments, is still shown [at that date] with other relics, by my 
brother, Jimmie. [Later] This canteen is deposited in the Museum 
at the Guilford Battle Ground. ... He died at the old home in 
Rockingham and is buried with his family there. ... He never 
applied for a pension or bounty, nor did his widow, because their 
patriotism led them still to spare their country, already so im- 
poverished." 

His wife, Mrs. Obedience (Motley) Morehead, lived to be ninety- 
five years old, dying, in 1863, at the home of her daughter, 
Mrs. Annie Morehead Hobson, at Mocksville, Davie County, North 
Carolina, so that she was born in 1768. As a child she knew some 
of the horrors of the Revolution. "She was one of ten children, 
who were early orphaned through the treachery of a Tory friend, 
and her young life so beclouded with sorrows that she never after- 
ward could look upon a motherless child without tears and sym- 
pathy. She must have been handsome and wise, too, in her youth, 
as her beloved father (Captain Joseph Motley) seemed to have 
been companion and teacher and so impressed upon her his ideas 
of integrity and honor that her old age was characterized by an 
almost sternness to herself and unflinching discharge of what she 
considered her duty. . . . She remembered the 'Red Coats' with 
vivid repugnance, as they often frightened her and the other 
little ones by their raids upon the peaceful mother and children," 
writes Mrs. Annie Morehead Whitfield. "Her father. Captain 
Joseph Motley, who had fought under Colonel Washington in the 
French and Indian Wars and was at Braddock's defeat, was too 
old to be in service, but six of his sons were, and not expecting 
women and children to be in danger, he was hidden in the woods 

1:473 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

when the raids occiuTed so that he might be left to care for his 
family. The meat and provisions were hidden also, and only the 
children and 'good old Rachel' knew where," continues the record. 
"She said she used to climb upon the fence and look up and down 
the road to see if the 'Red Coats' would come and fmd these and 
thus relieve her childish bosom which was bursting with the 
mighty secret. And one day, while the mother was sick in bed, 
and caring for a young infant, there came galloping into the yard 
a number of Tories. Rushing into the house they demanded: 

" 'Where's Captain Motley? Where are his sons? Where are 
your provisions? Give us something to eat.' 

"And scattering the little flock of frightened children, one of 
them, a neighbor and so-called friend, exclaimed: 

" 'Why, Mrs. Motley, you need bleeding and I shall bleed you!' 

" 'No, no!' was the reply, 'bleeding would kill me in this condi- 
tion!'^ 

"But, seizing her arm, despite her struggles and cries, he pierced 
the vein with his knife, and the little children saw the red life 
blood spouting from the dear mother's arm as she fainted away 
into unconsciousness. . . . The Tories hurried away; the good 
servant applied restoratives and brought back the dying mother 
to temporary life, ere the father came to his home. Seeing his 
wife's condition, and knowing what must be the consequences, he 
seized his gun and started out vowing vengeance upon the mur- 
derer; but the good mother called him back, importuning for their 
children's sake that he think not of vengeance: 'I must die, and 
you would probably be killed in the struggle and who will take 
care of the little ones?' He put aside the gun, to soothe and com- 
fort, if possible, the dying hours. The mother's grave was care- 
fully guarded by Rachel, and every day she and the children 
carried rice and other food there. This must have been a relic of 

^ "Bleeding" was an accepted part of medical practice at that time, so the Tory 
could make use of it \sith an air of propriety. — Editor. 

11483 



MOREHEADS OF SOUTH PIEDMONT REGION, VIRGINIA 

Rachel's African superstition. Long years afterwards, when the 
little Obedience had become a wife and mother, with a home of her 
own whose doors ever stood open to the stranger, with old-time 
hospitality, there came, on a dreary, wintry evening, a party of 
travelers, asking a night's shelter and rest, bespeaking favor espe- 
cially for an aged sick man who was lying, very feeble, in one of 
their wagons. 

"The husband, John Morehead, with his wonted cordiality, bade 
them welcome, and soon had every one busy providing for the 
comfort of the guests. The sick man was borne into the 'big 
room,' as the parlor was then called, his couch drawn near the fire 
there, rather than have him carried away upstairs. The supper 
made ready and eaten. Grandpa [John Morehead] came into the 
back room and tenderly taking his wife aside, said : 

" 'Whom do you think you have fed and nourished? The sick 
man is ' 

" 'What, Mr. Morehade! (that is the way she always pronounced 
it). Not my mother's murderer!' 

"And as the reviving of her sorrowful childhood with its many 
trials came up before her, she exclaimed: 

" 'Take him away; I cannot shelter him under my roof!" 

" 'Now, Biddy, we must forgive as we hope to be forgiven,' was 
the reply, which prevailed, after the first agonizing emotion 
passed away. 

"Later in the evening she went into the room where the sick 
man lay and sympathized with him, hearing patiently the ac- 
count of his pains and weariness, etc. Then turning full upon 
him, she asked him if he remembered Captain Motley (some- 
times called Squire Motley), and leading up to the incident of her 
mother's sickness and bleeding to death at the hands of a Tory, 
she said: 

" 'I am that woman's child and you are my mother's murderer. 
May God forgive you and make it possible for me to do so, too.' 

C493 



THE MORE HEAD FAMILY 

"He hid his face under the sheet and cried and moaned re- 
morsefully. Did not this seem retribution!" 

It was near this house that her husband, John Morehead, built 
the Mt. Carmel Church and often had to do the preaching him- 
self. He was a Presbyterian, as his people generally were. 

"Obedience's early life," the record continues, "was spent in 
busy industrious efforts to help the family, help the soldier 
brothers and friends and father. She often told me that the girls 
learned to spin and weave their clothes and sheets, etc., while oc- 
casionally, like a gleam of sunshine, there was brought from 
'home,' England, some elegant fine goods for state occasions." 

The record speaks of her discipline: "Yet all seemed to have 
loved her, and when, in later years, there came poverty and re- 
verses in consequence of some land speculations, the servants 
clung to her skirts and begged to remain with her. . . . She was a 
verj^ handsome old lady, large and commanding in presence, very 
dignified manner, pale benevolent face, very gray hair, keen 
bright gray eyes. She inspired respect from all. She had second 
sight and could sew beautifully when past eighty. ... I remem- 
ber the old place: the grand room hung around closely with pic- 
tures all of one size, the high-backed leather-seated chairs in a 
stiff straight row all around the three sides with corner ones fitted 
in; the desk, with a 'Dream book' in the library, which gave great 
delight to Henrietta Hobson and myself. These chairs had 'be- 
longed to my poor old father' (Captain Motley) and were to be 
given to .lose (my brother) who was his namesake, but they per- 
ished in the fire" — that destroyed the old house. "What a treas- 
ure," the record continues, "they and the cunning little dressing 
tables, with their brass locks, etc., would be to-day! They were 
all scented with lavender and rosemary." 

John and Obedience Morehead had a large family. All their 
sons were educated in the University of North Carolina, and, in 
turn, taught their sisters. 



p B 



'a 

CO 'O 






>i o 



^ .9 






» i-J 



^ s < 

^ s « 

rS 1-5 

« 2 . 

■« 3 iS 
^ W 

O w 

tn « « 2 

oj ^ < »-s 



f-'H 



o 


a 
< 




B 


< 


o 




S 






§1 



^ 05 

c o 



"5 ^ o 

" '- « 

3 u ■■- s^ •? 



i-j ir. 



THE MOREHEADS 
OF NORTH CAROLINA 

JOHN and Obedience (Motley) Morehead, because born in the 
Southern Piedmont Region of Virginia, have been consid- 
ered under that heading; but their family life was in North 
Carolina, in Rockingham County. They had four sons and five 
daughters: the first, John Motley Morehead (I), was born on July 4, 
1796, in the same county where his father was born, Pittsyl- 
vania, Virginia, but the birth of all the other children occurred in 
North Carolina, in Rockingham County (the latter adjoining the 
former county on the southwestern part), because of Mr. More- 
head's removal there when his son John Motley was but two years 
old, in 1798. 

As John Motley Morehead is of especial moment to this sketch, 
it may be well to defer account of him while note is taken of his 
brothers and sisters. His next brother was James Turner More- 
head (I), born on January ll,1799,and named after Keren-happuch 
(Norman) Turner's husband. He and his brother John Motley 
Morehead married sisters, the former marrying Mary Teas Lind- 
say on May 13, 1830, and the latter Ann Eliza Lindsay on Septem- 
ber 6, 1821, daughters of Captain Robert Lindsay and his wife, 
Letitia (Harper) Lindsay of Guilford County. Captain Lindsay 
was both a magistrate and a captain of militia, a member of the 
first House of Commons of North Carolina from Guilford County, 
and a colleague of John Collier in 1777. 

C51] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

James Turner Morehead, born January 11, 1799, and deceased 
May 5, 1875, was a native of Rockingham County, North Carolina, 
where he was educated under Rev. David Caldwell, D.D., later 
graduating from the University at Chapel Hill, where his older 
brother, John Motley, was tutor. He studied law under Chancel- 
lor Taylor and was admitted to the bar, where he became distin- 
guished among such notables of the State as Ruffin, Badger, 
Iredell, Graham, and others. Soon after his marriage to Miss 
Lindsay he settled in Greensboro, where he spent the remainder 
of his life. He served several times in the legislature of North 
Carolina and once in the national House of Representatives. He 
was what is called "a gentleman of the old school," in manner, 
high sense of honor, and in mental and moral culture. He was 
lovable in character, eloquent, sound but independent in judg- 
ment; did not fear to be in a "lean minority," as he sometimes 
was, especially on one occasion in Congress when he voted against 
paying national honors to Kossuth. He was a great lover of na- 
ture, of his profession, of literature, poetry, and history, the 
classics, and his friends and children. His devotion to his six chil- 
dren was intensified by the death of his wife." He grieved over 
secession, and believed that rights should be demanded under 
the national flag, which he seemed to almost worship. During 
more than one winter night in 1861, he walked the floor and wept 
as he seemed perpetually to see the failure ahead. He was some- 
what occupied in directing his plantation, mills, and iron-works, 
but his health failed much in his later years. A portrait of him 
is in possession of Colonel James T. Morehead of Greensboro, 
North Carolina.^ 

The next brother of John Motley and James Turner Morehead 
was Samuel, who died at an early age on September 17, 1828; 
while the next was Abraham Forrest Morehead, born on Christ- 

1 Family Notes of Mrs. Annie Morehead Whitfield. 

2 For sketch of his wife see chapter on The Lindsay Family. For sketch of his 
children see latter part of the present chapter. 

1:523 



I ^QAaHaflOM YA2<1T^]J Vinoi 



Wi'/A ,-;Ml;«-ia \ii)il uluiUTH v.'^ 



JOHN LINDSAY MOREHEAD, I 
1833-1901 

Portrait bu William Garl Broune, 1S96 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

mas Day, 1814, a lawyer, scholar, and poet, whose verse, of which 
the following is an example, has great beauty: 

HILLS OF DAN 

The Avoi'ld is not one garden spot. 

One pleasure-ground for man; 
Few are the spots that intervene. 

Such as the Hills of Dan. 

Though fairer prospects greet mine eyes 

In nature's partial plan. 
Yet I am bound by stronger ties 

To love the Hills of Dan. 

The breezes that around them play. 

And the bright stream they fan. 
Are loved as scenes of childhood's days 

Amid the Hills of Dan. t 

Here, too, the friends of early days 

Their fated courses ran ; 
And now they find a resting place 

Amid the Hills of Dan. 

I saw the twilight of my dawn. 

When first mj' life began; 
And I shall see that life withdrawn. 

My native Hills of Dan. 

Whatever fortune may insure 

In life's short changeful span. 
Oft mem'ry shall turn back to view 

My native Hills of Dan. 

The love that warms this youthful breast 

Shall glow within the man; 
And when I slumber, may I rest 

Amid the Hills of Dan. 

Two years later, on April 12, 1836, he was laid to rest "Amid the 
Hills of Dan," and his sister, Mrs. Mary L. Scales, in scarcely' less 
beautiful words, speaks: 

1:533 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

TO THE AUTHOR OF THE "HILLS 
OF DAN" 

Last of your race, our heart's delight. 

Thus earl}' torn away; 
Thy sun, which rose in splendor bright. 

Hath set ere noon of day! 

The sisters, daughters of John and Obedience Motley More- 
head, were Prudence, who married Pry or Reynolds; Mary, the 
wife of Peter Perkins Scales, her death occurring on November 
29, 1882; Elizabeth, married to Dr. Alexander Woodson of Arkan- 
sas, where she died; Anne, who married Augustus Hobson of 
North Carolina, and was grandmother of Richmond P. Hobson; 
and Delilah (Mrs. Holderby) of Rockingham, now deceased. 

Turning now to their oldest brother, John Motley Morehead, 
who was born in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, on Independence 
Day, 1796, it is recalled that he was brought to Rockingham County, 
North Carolina, in 1798, to a State of which he was to be given the 
honor of election as its chief executive. Like his brother, he was 
prepared for college under private instruction of Thomas Settle 
and at the academy of Dr. David Caldwell near Greensboro. He 
then entered the University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, 
where, during his junior year, he was made a tutor and was grad- 
uated in 1817 at the age of twenty-one. Thereupon, he began the 
study of law under Archibald D. Murphey, and in 1819 was ad- 
mitted to the bar. He then located at Wentworth, the county-seat 
of Rockingham County; but on September 6, 1821, on his marriage 
to Miss Ann Eliza Lindsay, as has been noted, — the eldest daughter 
of Colonel Robert Lindsay of Guilford County, — he settled in 
Greensboro, where, in due time, he established his permanent 
home, "Blandwood," one of the beautiful and notable places of 
that State. Mrs. Morehead was born in Rockbridge, Virginia. 

Before leaving Rockingham in 1821, he represented that 

11543 



MRS. JOHN LINDSAY MOREHEAD, I 

SARAH SMITH PHIFER 

(first wife) 

1835-1867 

Portrait by William Garl Broune. 1859 



1 ,aAaHa}iOM ya^^qi^.u ziioi .«hm 

a n 'I I H 1 H T I i/r a ii a h / a 



CB»v 5,iiio^a Vivi.s msMirrH 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

county in the North Carolina House of Commons, or lower house; 
and, after settlement in Guilford County, was also elected 
to the same body in 1826 and 1827. In his first term, 1821, he 
voiced, though in a minority, the demands of the Piedmont part 
of the State for a revision of the old Constitution of 1776, which 
would give them better representation, and unify the common- 
wealth by great internal improvement, especially in transporta- 
tion and a great port. Even at this early date he showed a states- 
manlike vision of the future development of the State equaled 
by no other man and probably approached by but one. Governor 
Aycock." Even at this early period he conceived of many of the 
great developments that occupied his life; and also showed that 
combined vision and wisdom which enabled him to secure the 
realization of his visions: good roads; canals; drainage of swamps; 
railroad surveys; inland navigation near the coast; supported 
education of negroes; aided colonization of slaves; proposed a 
bill providing additional emancipation, — even winning the epi- 
thet "Abolitionist" from a Raleigh paper; supported the estab- 
lishment of common schools as provided in the Act of 1825, as 
Chairman of the Committee on Education; and sought to pro- 
vide for the preservation of the State's history. 

He finally saw his ideas in a fair way to succeed in 1835, when 
the Constitutional Convention, of which he was a member for 
Guilford County, provided, among other amendments, placing 
lower house representatives on a federal population basis and 
gave the election of chief executives to the people — the beginning 
of party conventions and canvass for votes in this State. As 
a result the first party convention was the Raleigh Whig Con- 

= See oration of R. D. W. Connor in the Hall of the House of Representatives on 
December 4, 1912, on the presentation of a bust of Governor Morehead by the North 
Carolina Historical Commission. Also John Kerr's Oration on the Life and Character 
of John M. Morehead; In Memoriam of John M. Morehead, Raleigh, 1868; William 
Lafayette Scott's Tribute To The Genius and Worth of John M. Morehead; C. Al- 
phonso Smith's John Motley Morehead; The Biographical History of North Carolina, 
Vol. VI, pp. 250-258; Woolen's Governor Morehead; and Charlotte Daily Observer of 
September 30, 1901. 

1551 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

vention of November 12, 1839, which, noting his "eminent prac- 
tical vigor, sound republican principles, unblemished public and 
private virtues, ardent patriotism and decided abilities," nominated 
him unanimously as a candidate to succeed Governor Dudley. His 
historic campaign which followed resulted in his election by be- 
tween 8000 and 9000 majority; and his inauguration on January 
1, 1841, was the first in the new capitol. His definite program of 
development was almost a revolution in public life. His in- 
augurals and messages are said to be among the ablest documents 
in the State's history. And, what is more, in the two years of that 
term, he put his plans in actual operation, so that on his election 
to his second term, in 1842, Governor Morehead outlined a com- 
plete system of state transportation that North Carolina has been 
working toward ever since; and yet he was wise enough to keep 
a steady hand and head and keep the State within her resources. A 
legislature opposed to internal improvements made his progress 
slower during his second term, but he was able to wait. 

The North Carolina executive's great success attracted national 
attention, and when, on June 7, 1848, he was sent to the Whig Na- 
tional Convention at Philadelphia, he was chosen permanent chair- 
man of that body and announced the nomination of General 
Zachary Taylor, wdio became President of the United States at the 
next election. Governor Morehead was thereafter a national 
figure. 

But the opportunity to realize his railroad vision came when the 
legislature in 1849 provided for the charter of "The North Carolina 
Railroad Company"; and the contest which followed led to the con- 
solidation of transportation from Charlotte, in the west, by a wide 
sweep over the State to Goldsboro in the east, and ultimate open- 
ing of the w ay to a port near Beaufort, to be known as Morehead 
City. He presided over a big Internal Improvement Convention 
at Salisbury, and was successful in securing plans for stock. Other 
conventions were held at Raleigh, Greensboro, and Hillsboro, and 

n563 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

at the third one Governor Morehead eulogized Calvin Graves, 
whose vote had decided the act, and nominated him for president. 
The last of the conventions completed the stock, and in July, 1850, 
the company was organized with Governor Morehead as president. 
By January, 1856, the road-bed for 223 miles was ready for the roll- 
ing stock. This great undertaking was only a part of the system 
he contemplated: he proposed a great trunk line from Beaufort to 
the Tennessee line. The two extension companies were provided 
for in 1853, and President Morehead and his company were di- 
rected by the Governor to make the surveys. Before their com- 
pletion he expressed the belief that it would connect up with lines 
to Memphis and on to San Francisco. By 1858 the eastern section 
was ready for trains, and, had it not been for the Civil War, the 
western section would soon have been completed; and soon after 
the close of that conflict, in 1866, one of his last efforts was ad- 
vocacy of the consolidation of all of them, now long since an ac- 
complished feat, — all of it not even yet fully realizing the dreams 
of Governor John Motley Morehead. Referring to the State's pros- 
perity in 1912, R. D. W. Connor says: "The foundation on which 
all this prosperity and progress rests is the work done by John M. 
Morehead or inspired by him." 

In 1857 he was made president of an association to erect a monu- 
ment to General Nathanael Greene at Greensboro, and the follow- 
ing year was again returned to the state legislature, where he 
again advanced the numerous plans of state development. His de- 
fense of them and himself in the session of 1858-59 is celebrated 
in the annals of North Carolina. Then came the great campaign 
of 1860 and his unavailing efforts to preserve the Union. He was 
sent with Judge Ruffin, Governor Reid, George Davis, and Daniel 
M. Barringer to the Peace Congress in Washington in February, 
1861, and did his best for its aims. It was well known that he 
denied the right of a State to secede; but when his efforts were of 
no avail, he felt compelled to join his own people and was chosen 

[573 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

to a seat in the Provisional Confederate Congress, serving there 
until the formation of a regular government. From that time on 
to the close of the war, he worked hard for supplying the army 
and in aid of the families left behind, for, it will be recalled, Gov- 
ernor Morehead was sixty-five years old at the beginning of the 
Civil War. 

Governor Morehead was a trustee of the University of 
North Carolina from 1828 until his death; and in 1849 
was chosen president of the Alumni Association, having been 
the sixth alumnus to become Governor. He was made chair- 
man of the commission to locate and build the State Insane 
Asylum. Believing that girls should have provision for ad- 
vanced education, he founded Edgeworth Seminary. He 
died at Rockbridge, Alum Springs, Virginia, on August 27, 1866, at 
the age of seventy years. An excellent portrait of him by William 
Garle Brown depicts him with the charter of the North Carolina 
Railroad gripped in his hand; and a bust by Ruckstuhl stands in 
the rotunda of the state capitol, placed there by the State Historical 
Commission on December 4, 1912, through the regard of two grand- 
sons, John Motley Morehead and J. Lindsay Patterson. Governor 
Morehead's wife, born in 1804, survived him, and died, in 1868, in 
Greensboro, North Carolina, — blessed, like that happiest of coun- 
tries which has no history.* Mrs. Whitfield gives a sweet picture of 
her. She says she was married "at the early age of seventeen. She 
was a lovely little blonde, fair hair and complexion, bright, twink- 
ling eyes, timid, gentle, and modest to a painful extreme. Always 
shrinking from publicity, she, nevertheless, became mistress of 
the Governor's mansion in 1840-44, and afterwards shared with 
him the administration and attention of the whole State. The 
Governor was grand and courteous and delighted to call up the 
blushes to her cheek, and introduced her with great pride to his 
illustrious associates. She was the mother of eight children, all of 

« See chapter on The Lindsay Family. 

1582 



1 ,aA3H2[H0M YAZaVllJ. 'AUDI .SHU 
YHJTvrAaa OAVioiTXA'a a^inoj 

( .-T -1 ) w a w n a :>. ) 



".'/X\ .iv.uoTa S-ii'i'> i.mUVi'.'f V.6 '.ijii'nu 



MRS. JOHN LINDSAY MOREHEAD, I 

LOUISE D'ANTIGNAC BRANTLEY 

(SECOND wife) 

Portrait by William Garl Bioune, 18S2 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

whom survived her save one, Louise; this aunt became to me all 
that a mother could be after I lost my own (her sister). I went to 
live with her at Blandwood when I was eleven years old, and loved 
her with the devotion of a child. She was always timid and anx- 
ious, avoided and feared display, preferred to ride in a small one- 
horse carriage rather than use the large and handsome turnout 
which her husband had provided. She survived him only a few 
years." At the dedication of the old homestead, "Blandwood," as 
a hospital, on October 21, 1897, Colonel J. E. Mowbray spoke of 
her as "that most noble and magnificent character, whose name 
was a household word throughout this community for long, long 
years, whose memory is cherished to-day, especially by the older 
citizens of the town — Mrs. Morehead, the wife of the Governor of 
this State." 

Their children were: Letitia Harper Morehead, the wife of Wil- 
liam Richmond Walker, Esq.; Mary Corinna Morehead (Mrs. 
Waightstill W. Avery); Ann Eliza Morehead (II), wife of Peter G. 
Evans, planter; Marie Louise Morehead (Mrs. Rufus Lenoir Patter- 
son); John Lindsay Morehead, first married to Miss Sallie Pheifer, 
and, after her death, to Miss Louise Brantley; Emma Victoria More- 
head, wife of J. A. Gray, banker and railroad president; James 
Turner Morehead, who married Miss Mary Elizabeth, daughter of 
Thomas and Frances (Kerr) Connally; and Robert Eugene More- 
head, who married Miss Lucy Lathrop.^' 
Of these children, sketches, so far as material is at hand, follow: 
Letitia Harper Morehead, the eldest daughter of Governor More- 
head, was born September 26, 1823, and was married on May 31, 
1848, to William R. Walker, who had a plantation on Yadkin River, 
North Carolina. Their children are: Eliza Lindsay Walker (March 
15, 1849-April 1, 1881), who was married to Noah P. Foard on 
August 30, 1868, and has one child, R. Walker Foard; John M. 

=> Two group portraits of these children, taken in 1875, appearing in this volume, 
represent the children alone in the one case, and those married, with the husband or 
wife of each, in the other. 

1591 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Walker, born October 4, 1851, who died March 3, 1882; and Wil- 
liam R. Walker, Jr., born October 16, 1855, who was married on 
December 23, 1885, to Miss Minnie R. Faucette. The children of 
this last mentioned marriage are: Kathleen Underwood Walker, 
Mary Washington Walker (Mrs. David P. Barr), Lily Herbert 
Walker, Charles Edward Walker, and Minnie Faucette Walker. 
Mrs. Letitia Harper (Morehead) Walker was greatly devoted to 
the work of the Mount Vernon Ladies' Association as Vice-Regent 
for North Carolina, from the inception of that organization in 
1859 to her death on January 2, 1908. She has left a most inter- 
esting account of "Blandwood" in 1865, when General Beaure- 
gard and staff were there for some days, and it became a rendez- 
vous and hospital for sufferers from Appomattox. Mrs. Davis and 
her children came there, but President Davis declined to bring 
disaster on "Blandwood" by lodging there. Others came, Alex- 
ander Stephens and General Johnston. Then came the Federal 
troops under General Cox, with Burnside, Schofield, and Kil- 
patrick and their staffs, and finally reconstruction. 

Mary Corinna (Morehead) Avery (wife of Waightstill W. Avery) 
is referred to by the Cascade (Virginia) Herald, at her death at the 
home of her daughter, Mrs. Joseph H. Scales, "Thornfield," as, 
"One of the best known and best loved women in the State. ... Of 
striking personal beauty and great charm and vivacity of conver- 
sation and manner, she was ever awarded the place of honor in 
the social circle; but the chief strength and ornament of her char- 
acter was a loving trust in a loving Savior. The flowers in their 
luxuriance and variety, their beauty and honeyed wealth, are but 
emblems of her culture, her rare virtues, her sweetness of temper, 
her kindly charity, her pure, white soul." The Charlotte Observer 
(North Carolina) also said: "She was indeed 'a perfect woman, 
nobly planned.' Her face, which was benignity itself, was an index 
of her character, which was lovely in everj' trait. Hers was a 
heart that knew no guile; hers lips that spoke no ill. Such a beauti- 

1002 



JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, III 

1840-1908 



Portrait by William Garl Broune. 1S70 



1 1 I .(li,. ;; Si /I ;)0 



:/ k I 



f.\ .-lUHtnU \in'.» imiiWi 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

ful character could not fail to be appreciated. Wherever known 
she was beloved for her nobility of soul, Christian charity, gentle- 
ness and purity of heart." She was born November 27, 1825. Her 
children are: Annie (Mrs. Joseph H. Scales), Cora (Mrs. Pheifer 
Erwin), Addie (Mrs. John Hemphill), John Morehead, and Waight- 
still. 

Ann Eliza Morehead (H) was married to Colonel Peter G. Evans, 
of the 63d Cavalry, North Carolina troops, who was mortally 
wounded at Upperville, Virginia, and died as a prisoner of war at 
Washington, D. C, in July, 1863. They had five children born to 
them, three of whom died in infancy. The two who lived to matur- 
ity are Johnsie Evans, who was born sometime and drank early of 
the fountain of perpetual youth, and Smith Morehead Evans; John- 
sie Evans married, November 1, 1871, General Robert D. Johnston. 
The general was born in Lincoln County, North Carolina, March 
19, 1827, son of Dr. William Johnston. He received a superior 
education and studied law, but on the opening of the Civil War he 
entered the Confederate service as a private; and his courage, 
ability, and character soon raised him to the rank of Brigadier 
General, and he saw service in all the battles of northern Vir- 
ginia, was wounded at Seven Pines twice, and was in those of 
Spottsylvania, Gettysburg, and Harris Hill. His brigade covered 
the retreat of General Early from W^inchester. At the close of the 
war he was admitted to the bar and practised in Charlotte, North 
Carolina, for twenty years. In 1887 he removed to Birmingham, 
Alabama, where he became president of the Birmingham National 
Bank until 1895. Later he was appointed Register of the United 
States Land Office at Montgomery. He had a large farm near Win- 
chester that became their home, and there he passed away at the 
age of eighty-three on February 1, 1919. He was a brother of Gov- 
ernor Johnston of Alabama and one of the leading citizens of the 
States in which he lived. Mrs. Johnston, a woman of distinguished 
Christian character and activity, was for fifteen years greatly de- 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

voted to rescue and welfare work in prisons of her State, and out 
of this grew her enlistment of the interest of the Women's Clubs 
of Alabama and their choice of her to secure the State's creation 
of a Boys' Reform Industrial School, now long in successful opera- 
tion at East Lake, Alabama, of whose governing board she has 
been president since its organization in 1900. During this same 
period Mrs. Johnston has been vice-regent of Mount Vernon for 
Alabama, and has made most distinguished additions to the collec- 
tion there. 

The children of General and Mrs. Johnston are: (1) Colonel 
Gordon Johnston (his wife being Miss Julia Johnson of Balti- 
more), who was a graduate of Princeton in 1896; one of Colonel 
Roosevelt's "Rough Riders" in 1898; later a volunteer in the Philip- 
pines, where he was wounded twice and recommended for medals 
of honor and received them in 1910; was captain of the Eleventh 
U. S. Cavalry; chief aide to General Leonard Wood; chosen colonel 
of the Twelfth New York Infantry, and in the great war was chief 
of staff of the 82d Division, and on request was also given a regi- 
ment at the front, where he won the Distinguished Service Medal 
and the French Croix d'Honneur, while he is now cited for the 
Distinguished Service Cross; (2) Captain Ewart Johnston, wdio has 
two Pershing citations "for bravery in action and brilliancy in 
leadership" in the great war, was awarded the Distinguished Ser- 
vice Cross, and now makes his home with his mother near Win- 
chester, Virginia; (3) Evans Johnston, who also lives with his 
mother; (4) Robert D. Johnston, Jr., a lawyer of Birmingham, 
who married Miss Margaret Lutkins, of Jersey City, New Jersey; 
(5) Nancy Forney Johnston (Mrs. Harvey F. Skey) of London, 
Canada; (6) Elizabeth Evans Johnston (Mrs. M. R. Berry) of Ban- 
nister Hall, Virginia; (7) Eugene Morehead Johnston, who mar- 
ried Mr. W. G. Eager of Valdosta, Georgia, whose suggestion that 
the "cut-off trench gun" could be used to advantage against the 
Germans was adopted by General Pershing and proven so; and 

i:623 



: i J /. v: ;-: . ' .; ( Y J u ) il.T a a A x i „ > a i n t, ',r. 



MRS. JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, III 

MARY ELIZABETH (LILY) CONNALLY 
1842-1917 

Portrait by William Garl Broune, 1S70 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

(8) Letitia Johnston, who went to England and married Captain 
L. G. Firth, after she knew he was wounded by the loss of a leg at 
the front in France. 

Marie Louise Morehead, born June 2, 1830, and deceased in 1877, 
was married to Rufus Lenoir Patterson. Their children are: 
Carrie (Mrs. Albert Coble), Jesse Lindsay (who married Lucy Pat- 
terson), Lettie Walker (Mrs. Frank Fries), and Louise. After Mrs. 
Patterson's death, Mr. Patterson married a second time and had 
six sons, one of whom, Rufus Lenoir Patterson, Jr., married Miss 
Madge Morehead. This latter family is mentioned in the sketch 
of Eugene Lindsay Morehead. 

John Lindsay Morehead (I) (January 15, 1833-November 31, 
1901), the eldest son of Governor John Motlej^ Morehead, was born 
at "Blandwood," Greensboro, North Carolina. After attending 
preparatory schools, he entered the University of North Carolina 
at the age of sixteen and led his class during his whole course, 
winning the valedictory oration when he graduated. Two years 
later he married Miss Sarah Smith Phifer of Charlotte, and for 
several years made his home on his wife's plantation in Cabarrus 
County, after which he spent his remaining years in Charlotte, 
except that late in life he also had a residence in Washington. 
By his first marriage he had five children : 'Annie S. Phifer, who 
died quite 5'oung;'n\laggie Smith, who married Simmons Baker 
Jones; \,ouie Morehead, who married John G. Bryce; and John 
Motley Morehead of Charlotte. Colonel Morehead served four 
years of the Civil War on the staff of Governor Vance, but at its 
close he entered upon a business life in which he became promi- 
nently identified with large affairs in which he was essentially a 
financier. He was a man of sound judgment, exact justice, robust, 
strong willed and purposeful, as well as a respected patriot. Hos- 
pitable, kindly and considerate, he was also deeply interested in 
religious life and was a member of the First Presbyterian Church. 
In 1870 his second marriage occurred. His wife, Louise d'Anti- 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

gnac, daughter of the Rev. Dr. William T. Brantley, a prominent 
divine of Augusta, Georgia, is a great-granddaughter of Louis Jean 
Baptiste Chamberon, Chevalier d'Antignac, one of the Mousque- 
taires du Roi, who came to America at the same time as Lafayette 
and fought through our Revolution. The Chevalier married a de- 
scendant of the Huguenot, Dubose, who came to South Carolina 
from Normand}^ in the seventeenth century, and later settled in 
Georgia. Mrs. Morehead is partly Scotch on her paternal side, her 
grandmother being a sister of Governor Charles J. MacDonald of 
Georgia. Colonel Morehead's death occurred on November 31, 
190L Of Colonel Morehead's children the following sketch is at 
hand: 

Hon. John Motley Morehead (H), son of John Lindsay Morehead, 
was born on July 20, 1866, at Charlotte, North Carolina, and at- 
tended the schools of that city, the Bingham Military School, and 
the University of North Carolina, from which latter he received 
the degree of bachelor of arts in 1886. To this he added a regular 
course in the Bryant and Stratton Business College at Baltimore. 
For two years he was a clerk in the Commercial National Bank of 
Charlotte, and for two more years in the leaf tobacco business in 
Durham, that State. His father being a partner in the J. Turner 
Morehead & Company firm at Spray, North Carolina, he removed 
there in 1894. He has been actively identified with the textile manu- 
facturers of the State ever since, both in cotton and woolens. In 
1893 he was married to Mary Josephine, daughter of Thomas Wil- 
liam and Catherine (Lacy) Garret of Marietta, Georgia; and their 
three surviving children are: John Lindsay Morehead, Catherine 
Garret Morehead and Garret Morehead. Mr. Morehead is a Re- 
publican and represented the Fifth North Carolina district in the 
Sixty-first Congress. Of his children the following sketch is at 
hand: 

John Lindsay Morehead (11) of Homestead, North Carolina, son 
of John Motlej^ Morehead of Spray, was born at Marietta, Georgia, 

n643 



THE MOREHEADS OF xXOHTH CAROLINA 

on October 19, 1894. After his preliminary education at Spray and 
Woodbury Forrest School at Orange, Virginia, he spent a year in 
the University of North Carolina, and in 1912 went to the Univer- 
sity of Virginia, from which he received the degree of bachelor 
of science in 1916. He was active in athletics, and a member of 
the D.K.E. and other organizations. He was with the Leaks- 
ville Woolen Mills at Spray, when he enlisted in the First North 
Carolina Field Artillery (113th) as a private, and had been pro- 
moted to Sergeant at Camp Sevier, Greenville, South Carolina, 
when he decided to enter the air service, upon which he declined 
a commission, went to Park Field, Memphis, and, after training, 
was commissioned Second Lieutenant, receiving a pilot's license 
on March 22, 1918. He was soon detailed as an instructor at the 
field at Americus, Georgia, in which capacity he served until the 
armistice. He is now general superintendent and manager of the 
Leaksville Woolen Mills branch plant at Homestead, near Char- 
lotte. On June 14, 1919, he was married to Miss Louise, daughter 
of Dr. George Fisher Nickerson of Easton, Maryland. 

Emma Victoria (Morehead) Gray was born July 11, 1836, and 
was a graduate of Edgeworth Female Seminary, which was 
founded by her father. In 1858 she was married to Julius A. Graj% 
the son of General Alexander Gray of the War of 1812, and grand- 
son of Jethro Harper, an officer of the Revolution. Mr. Gray began 
life as a Greensboro banker, finally becoming president. In 1879, 
at the reorganization of the Western Railroad Company, he was 
chosen president and built up that splendid work, the Cape Fear 
and Yadkin Valley System, and the South Carolina Central Pacific 
Railway Companj^ along lines and principles so long advocated 
by his father-in-law. Governor Morehead, whose old home, "Bland- 
wood," became his own, and of whom he became a worthy suc- 
cessor in the development of the State.'' He was Honorary Colonel 

« "Blandwood" had been left by Governor Morehead to his youngest son, Eugene; but 
about 1878 the hitter moved to Durham, North Carolina, and sold "Blandwood" to Colo- 
nel Gray. At the death of Captain Percy Gray a division became necessary and 

[653 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

of the Guilford Grays, a projector of the North Carolina Steel and 
Iron Company, and a director of the Guilford Battle-Ground Com- 
pany and of the Central Land Company. He was also a promi- 
nent member of the Presbyterian Church. He died April 14, 1891. 
Mrs. Gray survived him to 1896, her funeral occurring on February 
5. Her thirty-seven years of devoted work in her church caused 
the Young Ladies' Missionary Society to change its name to the 
Emma Gray Missionary Society. It was said of her: "The charities 
of Mrs. Gray were like heavenly dew, falling silently and without 
observation, and many a hearthstone has been made happy without 
knowledge of its benefactress." Also she was spoken of as "so 
sweet and noble a Christian example, so inspiring and exalted a 
type of saintly faith and fortitude." Their children are as follows: 
Annie (wife of John Walker Fry), Robert Percy, Jessie Lindsay 
(wife of Edmund Richardson), Mary Scales (Mrs. J. Allison 
Hodges), Eugene (Mrs. G. C. Heck), and John Morehead." 

The second son of Governor Morehead, viz., James Turner More- 
head, served this State on the battle-field, in legislative councils, 
and not only as a manufacturer, but in the department of applied 
science, in which, indeed, he not only gained high distinction, but 
was of service to the world in producing economic results. He was 
born at Greensboro in August, 1840, on the day his father was 
elected Governor of the State. 

Early trained in the best preparatory schools, he entered the 
university in 1857, and graduated at that institution in June, 1861, 
with a class which had enrolled among its members 124 names. 
His conduct had been excellent, and he had applied himself with 
such diligence to his studies that he shared with four others the 
first honors of his class throughout the entire term of four years. 

The State was in the throes of war when he emerged from the 

"Blandwood" proper became the property of Colonel Osborn and is now a hospital 
and sanitarium. "Blandwood" was famous for its hospitality — the Greensboro hostel- 
ries finding occasion for pique because of it! 
' See chapter on The Gray Family, post. 

1662 



EUGENE MOREHEAD 

1845-1889 



/, ;f if ;; ;iOR :;;•■::■! ;i n:^ 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

groves of Chapel Hill, and animated by the patriotic spirit which 
distinguished his family, he quickly connected himself with the 
cavalry service of the Confederate States, and continued in the 
field until incapacitated by wounds that were at first thought 
mortal. 

On the organization of the Fifth Cavalry, which is borne on 
the roll as the Sixty-third Regiment, he became adjutant of that 
fine regiment, and shared in all of its varied experiences. He was 
always in the thickest of the fray. "At Upperville, on the 21st of 
June, 1863, the Federal cavalry began to advance, and Colonel 
Evans wished to charge. General Stuart thought best not to 
charge, but finally yielded to Colonel Evans's wishes. This charge 
stopped the Federal advance, but," says Major John M. Galloway, 
in his account of that regiment, "at quite a loss to us. Colonel 
Evans was mortally wounded and captured and quite a number 
wounded. Adjutant Morehead had many holes in his clothing and 
several skin wounds, but nothing serious. 

"In the Bristoe Station campaign the regiment did its full 
share of fighting and bore its full share of the losses, 
and here it suffered a severe loss, for Adjutant Morehead was 
desperately wounded. A bullet struck him full in the mouth, 
breaking nearly all of his front teeth and passing out at 
the back of his neck, narrowly missing his spinal column. The 
wound was first thought to be mortal, but youthful hope and a 
good constitution saved him. It was long before he recovered, and 
the regiment after that was deprived of his efficient services." His 
wounds incapacitated him for service in the field, and w^hen he 
left the hospital he was assigned to post duty, and so continued 
until the end of the war. He was parolled by General Johnston at 
the final surrender. 

In December, 1864, he was married to Mary Lily Connally, a niece 
of Nicholas Lanier Williams of Yadkin County; and immediately 
after the cessation of hostilities he was employed in the manu- 

[67] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

facture of cotton and wool at Spray, in Rockingham County, where 
he made his home. 

In the devastation following the Civil War, the establishing of 
manufacturing industries in North Carolina was practically evolu- 
tion from very scant beginnings. 

With the energy and intelligence that have characterized Mr. 
Morehead throughout life, and which made him so efficient as a 
Confederate soldier, he now applied himself to the various duties 
necessary in these new operations. And he soon became master 
of the details of his business, overcoming all obstacles and meeting 
with gratifying success. He became a forceful man in those uncer- 
tain times in his community, and was a leader in thought as well 
as in the activities of business. 

In 1867 the negroes were invested with the right of suffrage by 
Congress; and this change in the fundamental law of the com- 
monwealth ushered in a period of great excitement and turmoil. 
In 1870 political and social matters in that section of the State 
assumed an alarming aspect. Governor Holden declared Caswell, 
the neighboring county, in insurrection, and it was occupied by 
Colonel Kirk and his soldiers, and martial law supplanted civil law. 
Hundreds of the best citizens were arrested by Colonel Kirk, and 
a military court was appointed to try them, it being understood 
that the people were to be terrorized by wholesale militarj^ execu- 
tions. There was great indignation at these proceedings, and every 
man felt the immanency of the crisis. Under these conditions 
Major Morehead turned from his business and entered actively into 
politics, and in the midst of these occurrences, in August, 1870, 
he was elected to represent the county of Rockingham in the State 
Senate. In several respects this was the most important assembly 
that ever convened in North Carolina. It was controlled by the 
Conservatives, who came into power after the disorders and 
riotous proceedings of the Republican Party during the preceding 
two years. The laws of the State had to be modified, the finances 

[68] 







ntf\ .-^j.iicA art livn'no'l 



MRS. EUGENE MOREHEAD 

LUCY CORNELIA LATHROP 

1851-1918 

Portrait by Forsler, ISil 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

rescued from bankruptcy and a school system established, and 
the people demanded the punishment of those who had subverted 
the Constitution of the State. Governor Holden was impeached by 
the House and was tried by the Senate, the Chief Justice presid- 
ing. On this trial Major Morehead consistently voted guilty, and the 
Governor was deprived of his office, disfranchised, and rendered 
incapable of holding office again in North Carolina. Major More- 
head was an active member of the Senate, and participated in per- 
fecting the legislation then adopted which has proved so beneficial 
to the people of the State. His conduct was so acceptable to his 
constituents that two years later he was returned again to the 
Senate, and he continued to exert a strong influence in public 
affairs; and a constitutional convention being called in 1875, he 
was elected a member of that body, and was one of the most im- 
portant of the members, because of his intelligence, his firmness, 
and his purpose to remedy the ills that afflicted the people. 

The period from 1870 to the end of the constitutional convention 
of 1875 covered the crucial days of reform subsequent to the ills 
of reconstruction. It was a period of constant struggle, and called 
forth the best action of the patriotic citizens of the State. During 
those five years Major Morehead, associated with many other 
young men who had endured the experiences of the war, diligently 
applied himself to rescuing the State from the evils that had over- 
taken our people and to establishing the Anglo-Saxons in control 
of public affairs. In this work he played an important part and 
exerted a strong influence. He was ever conservative, but was 
resolute, fearless, and determined. Whatever measure he advo- 
cated had the more favorable consideration because of the fact that 
he approved it, and whatever measure he disapproved was gen- 
erally, therefore, regarded as inexpedient. Following the conven- 
tion of 1875, Governor Vance was elected Governor of the State, 
and the great work of reform was accomplished. Those active, 
energetic men who had applied their shoulders to the wheel to 

1692 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

rescue the State from her troubles and difficulties, but who had no 
purpose to seek a political career, now felt that the burden was 
removed and that they could leave public affairs in other hands 
and devote themselves to their private business; and Major More- 
head now became engrossed in manufacturing and other enter- 
prises in which he was engaged. Spray, where he had established 
himself, became an important industrial center. From a village 
of 300 inhabitants in 1867, it has now over 6000 inhabitants, all 
engaged in manufacturing, the result of Major Morehead's opera- 
tions there. 

Addition followed addition in the development of Major More- 
head's business interests. To manufacturing woolen and cotton 
goods he united mining and the development of the resources of 
that section where he had his home. He was an important factor 
in the inception and building of the North Carolina Midland Rail- 
road, and was one of the ten men who purchased from the State 
the old Western Railroad and undertook to build the Cape Fear and 
Yadkin Valley Road. This was one of the most important enter- 
prises of that period undertaken by citizens of the State. The 
gentlemen interested performed a great work, but it was at a heavy 
expense; and unhappily for them and for the State, a great panic 
occurred most unexpectedly, which overturned their plans, entail- 
ing personal loss and requiring the sacrifice of their property. Rut 
the road was built and has been a great factor in the development 
of that part of the State which it traverses. 

North Carolina was the first State to have the Geological Survey. 
Governor Morehead was its early and lifelong friend, and, follow- 
ing in the footsteps of his illustrious father. Major Morehead threw 
all of his influence to maintain that department, and even assisted 
the survey with his private means. While in the legislature, he 
sought to foster the survey, and, indeed, manifested more interest 
in its welfare than any other member of that body, and when the 
survey was re-established, in 1891, he was appointed one of the 

:7o:i 



JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD, II 

1866- 

Portrait by Lluyd Branson, 1906 



11 ,llA2niHnOM YaJTOM VIM 01 



iuii'.v .muiuna byiiSA \! '. liinVK-'' 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

Board of Control, and continued in the performance of that duty 
for fourteen years. During that period he was more influential in 
connection with the work of this survey than any other citizen, 
except alone Professor Holmes, who was at its head. By this work 
he contributed much to the welfare of the State, and earned an- 
other title to the gratitude of the people for his intelligent action 
in their behalf. 

In order to further develop the water power possibilities at 
Spray, he formed the Willson Aluminum Company to exploit a new 
process for the production of aluminum and established a plant at 
that point. The process for making aluminum was not a success 
and the company was for long on the verge of dissociation, but, 
owing to the optimism, perseverance, and personal credit of Major 
Morehead, the plant continued experimentation which finally 
resulted in the production of calcium carbide, from which acety- 
lene gas is produced. This electro-chemical product was first com- 
mercially produced by Major Morehead in Spray. The outcome 
astonished the scientific world, and the result was commended by 
such men as Lord Kelvin; and it was declared by Professor Vivian 
B. Lewes, F.I.C., Professor of Chemistry, Royal Naval College, 
Greenwich, before an assembly of learned experts, to be epoch- 
making; and since then the results obtained have had a world-wide 
influence, and have been accompanied by important economic 
benefits. 

In the course of his business he became interested in smelting 
refractory ores, and after long-continued effort and large ex- 
penditures he demonstrated the commercial and practical possibili- 
ties of the electric arc in that work. 

His plants in Virginia and West Virginia and their successors 
have since 1898 supplied all the chromium that has gone into the 
armor plate and projectiles used by the United States, and large 
quantities are exported to Sheffield and to the leading English 
manufacturers of armor plate. 

[Tin 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

The present calcium carbide and electro-metallurgical industries 
which are now world-wide in their scope and influence were built 
up by the Willson Aluminum Company and its direct successors 
upon the early experiments and processes which were made pos- 
sible and worked out at Spray through the efforts of Major More- 
head. 

These industries are now among the largest consumers of elec- 
trical power, and the present-day corporations carrying out these 
branches of electro-chemistry are among the largest in the world 
in point of capitalization, labor employed, and business turnover. 

In 1893 Major Morehead went to New York as president of the 
Willson Aluminum Company, but retained his membership in the 
North Carolina Geological Board, and so continued to his death. 
He was also a member of the National Electro-Chemical Society. 
Major Morehead, as the Raleigh News and Observer once remarked, 
"was always the same accomplished and urbane patriotic gentle- 
man, leaving an honored name to his children and his State," This 
was said at his death in New York on April 19, 1908. He was buried 
at Spray, where he had always retained his citizenship, even while 
president of a great metropolitan corporation. 

His wafe, Mary Elizabeth (Connally) Morehead, was a native of 
Jackson, Tennessee, where she was born on June 11, 1842. As has 
been said, her parents died when she was three years old, and she 
then joined the family of her mother's sister, Mrs. Nicholas Lanier 
Williams of Panther Creek in Yadkin County, North Carolina. She 
was educated at Salem Female Academy and in Richmond, Virginia, 
and there joined the First Baptist Church, founded by her maternal 
grandfather, the Rev. John Kerr of Caswell County, North Carolina. 
On her marriage she settled in Spraj% and became almost as well 
know-n in that State and Virginia as her husband. "In her passing," 
said one of many public notices of her death at White Sulphur 
Springs, West Virginia, on November 18, 1917, "the rich and poor, 
the educated and illiterate, the black and the white, have lost a 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

genuine friend. The two pure elements that stood out and char- 
acterized her observable life were her purity and unselfishness; and 
the one ambition that was constantly salient was her unreserved 
zeal for the untaught and unnurtured members of society. It could 
be said of her in very unusual and remarkable measure that, like 
the Master whom she passionately loved, she went about doing 
good." She lived to the ripe age of seventy-six, her husband hav- 
ing died at sixty-eight. Their children are: Mrs. W. T. Harris of 
Danville, North Carolina; Mrs. William Nelson, deceased; Mrs. 
B. Frank Mebane, Spray, North Carolina; Major John Motley More- 
head, New York; and Mrs. R. L. Parrish, Covington, Virginia. 

John Motley Morehead (III), B.S., son of James Turner and Mary 
Elizabeth (Connally) Morehead, was born on November 3, 1870, 
near Leaksville, Rockingham County, North Carolina, and was 
educated at Bingham Preparatory School (military), Leaksville 
High School, and the University of North Carolina, from which he 
graduated in 1891 with the degree of bachelor of science, being the 
fourteenth of his name to graduate from that institution. He at 
once became chemist with the Willson Aluminum Company, and 
held that position on May 2, 1892, when calcium carbide, the source 
of acetylene gas, was discovered. He has been identified with that 
industry's growth and commercialization ever since, and has been 
its chemical and electrical expert and technical adviser for over 
twenty-five years. He has been with the same interests, namely, 
those controlling The People's Gas Light & Coke Company of 
Chicago, the Natural Gas Fields in Indiana, Union Carbide Com- 
pany, Linde Air Products Company, Prest-0-Lite Company, Na- 
tional Carbon Company, and other interests connected with dif- 
ferent branches of the acetylene, oxygen, and illuminating gas 
business. He also completed the expert course with the Westing- 
house Electric & Manufacturing Company, and in 1895 he was the 
night superintendent of the testing room. 

He also graduated from the German government school at 

[733 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Cologne in the course in oxyacetjlene welding. For fifteen years he 
was Chief Chemist and Engineer of Tests with The People's Gas 
Light & Coke Company of Chicago, during which time two toluol 
recovery plants were installed, and until the war made more than 
one-third of all toluol in the United States. Toluol is the base of the 
military explosive familiarly known as TNT. The Allies relied al- 
most entirely upon TNT as the explosive in their aerial and marine 
torpedoes, depth bombs, high explosive shells, and as the bursting 
charge in their shrapnel. He has installed machinery for the pro- 
duction of different chemical and mechanical processes in England, 
Scotland, and Germany, as well as in the United States — indeed has 
had charge of design, construction, test, and operation of machin- 
ery in these lines ever since he left college, especially in specifica- 
tions, tests and inspection in gas, steam, and electrical equipment. 
He was, therefore, commissioned Major, United States Army 
General Staff, and detailed to Bernard M. Baruch, Chairman of the 
War Industries Board, and for 1918 and part of 1919 was in 
Washington on that board as Chief of the Industrial Gases and Gas 
Products Section, member of the Interdepartmental Ammonia 
Committee, and secretary of the Explosives Division, which branch 
increased the annual toluol production of the United States from a 
quarter of a million to twenty-five million gallons — one hundred- 
fold — in eighteen months and were supplying all of the Allies with 
their high explosives at the time of the armistice. In November, 
1918, he was recommended for promotion to a colonelcy, when the 
order stopping all promotions was made. Major Morehead was a 
member of the International Jury of Awards at the expositions at 
both St. Louis and San Francisco. He is a fellow of the American 
Institute of Electrical Engineers; member of the Electro-Chemical 
Society; the American Gas Association, of which he was first vice- 
president and chairman of its technical committee; the American 
Welding Society, of which he is first vice-president; honorary mem- 
ber of the English and French Acetylene Associations, and, 

:74n 



T 3 S H /, /[X5 H 'I ;? 8U r, T ■■' /. M 



MRS. JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD, II 

MARY JOSEPHINE GARRET 

Portrait bfi Lloyd Branson, 1906 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

previous to the war, of a technical association with headquarters 
at Berlin. For two years he was president of the International 
Acetylene Association. He is also designer of a gas analysis ap- 
paratus, now the standard for a large part of the United States, 
and author of a text-book on "Analysis of Industrial Gases," which 
is an authority on that subject. Major Morehead is a member of 
the Society of the Cincinnati through descent from Colonel Joseph 
Morehead, who was an original member; and likewise of the 
Society of Colonial Wars through Colonel Jeduthan Harper. He 
is a member of the Greek letter fraternity, S:A.E. 

Major Morehead was married on July 3, 1915, to Genevieve Mar- 
garet, daughter of George Birkhoff, Jr., M.A., of Chicago. Mr. 
Birkhoff was a native of the Netherlands, born on May 15, 1852, 
the son of George and Agatha (Van Putten) Birkhoff. His father, a 
building contractor, came to Chicago in 1869, built the first build- 
ing erected after the great fire, retired in 1894 to devote himself to 
philanthropic work, and died in 1911. George, Jr., was educated 
at Rotterdam and taught in the academy there up to their removal 
to Chicago, wdien he entered the real estate business with which he 
was identiiied all his life. In 188G he became Consul for the 
Netherlands and General Consul in 1908. In 1893 he became Com- 
missioner General for the Netherlands for the World's Fair, after 
which the Netherlands government made him an officer of the 
Order of Orange Nassau, the highest that the government can give; 
and in 1895 the Duke of Luxemburg decorated him as a Chevalier 
Eikenkroon — of the Oaken Crown. Deeply interested in building 
up Chicago, he was a charter member of the Real Estate Board and 
held every office in its gift. On June 22, 1875, he was married to 
Elizabeth, daughter of William and Margaretta (Bijl) Van Winden 
of Rotterdam, all natives of Holland. Mr. Birkhoff, Jr., died June 
25, 1904. Their daughter, Mrs. John Motley Morehead, is a musician 
of much ability, and bears diplomas for both voice and piano from 
the Chicago Conservatory of Music. Major and Mrs. Morehead's 

U51 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

beautiful home, "Blandwood," is on Long Island Sound near Rye, 
the major's headquarters being with the Union Carbide & Carbon 
Corporation, Forty-second Street Building, New York. 

Major John Motley Morehead of New York was next to the 
youngest child of the family and the only son. His oldest sister, 
Mary Kerr Morehead, now of Danville, Virginia, married William 
Trent Harris, November 4, 1885, and they had three children: Tur- 
ner Morehead Harris, a young physician, now dead; Malcomb K. 
Harris and William Nelson Harris. Mr. William Trent Harris died 
June 23, 1912. 

Malcomb Kerr Harris, born March 8, 1888, at Spray, North Caro- 
lina, graduated from Danville (Virginia) Military Institute in 1905 
and entered Randolph-Macon College, Ashland, Virginia, where he 
was president of Franklin Literary Society, member of Phi Delta 
Theta, and was on the varsity foot-ball team for three years. In 
1908 he entered the Law Department of the University of Virginia 
and it was here that he won the Jefferson Literary Society's orator's 
medal and received his degree of bachelor of laws in 1910. Shortly 
after his graduation he settled in the practice of law in Dan- 
ville, Virginia, where he is a member of the firm of Harris and 
Harvey. In October, 1918, he entered the F.A.C.O.T.S. at Camp 
Zachary Taj'lor and was a member of the 26th Training Battery 
when his honorable discharge came in December following. On 
January 24, 1912, he was married to Miss Katherine G. McClung of 
Knoxville, Tennessee, and they have two children: Kerr Morehead 
Harris, born October 25, 1914, and Katherine McClung Harris, born 
September 17, 1918. 

William Nelson Harris, born July 19, 1891, at Spray, North 
Carolina, was educated at Woodbury Forrest School, Orange, Vir- 
ginia, and the University of Virginia, in which latter institution he 
was a letter man in both foot-ball and track teams and assistant 
alumni foot-ball coach one year, and member of Phi Delta Theta. 
In May, 1916, through an error in physical examination he was re- 
fused enlistment in army aviation, and in 1917 declined commis- 

[763 



Q 
< 
W 

X 

w 
cc 
o 



w 

H 

o 
o 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

sion as First Lieutenant in Division T, Ordnance Department, U.S.A., 
to assist in construction of the U. S. Nitrate Plants at Muscle Shoals, 
Alabama. He was also sent to Texas to construct and install an 
experimental plant for the manufacture of helium gas for war 
purposes. While in Texas he enlisted provisionally in the Royal 
Flying Corps of the English Army, but being within draft age 
could not serve. On April 8, 1918, he enlisted in the Naval Aviation 
Service, rank of ensign. Glass 5, attached to the Bureau of Steam 
Engineering, and was sent to Pensacola for training. In July he 
was attached to the Bureau of Operators and reported under orders 
at Monchic, Lacarau ( Geconde) , France, for advanced training. In 
August he reported to the Northern Bombing Group in the field 
and was engaged in active service in a squadron doing day bombing 
until the date of the armistice. On January 15, 1919, he was de- 
tached from active duty and is now with the Linde Air Products 
Company, 30 East Forty-Second Street, New York City. 

Eliza Lindsay Morehead, Major Morehead's second sister, was 
married, November 17, 1888, to Dr. William Nelson, Danville, Vir- 
ginia. They had two sons, one of whom died in infancy. When 
the other son, William Harris Nelson, was seven years old, Dr. Nel- 
son, while performing a surgical operation, accidentally cut his 
hand and died of blood poisoning within one week, April 6, 1899. 
The shock of his death to Mrs. Nelson was so great that her own 
death followed within three weeks, and the young son went to live 
with his aunt, Mrs. Harris of Danville, who thereafter had two boys 
with names so nearly alike as William Nelson Harris and William 
Harris Nelson. 

William Harris Nelson was born June 18, 1891, at Danville, Vir- 
ginia, and was educated in Woodbury Forrest School, Orange, Vir- 
ginia, from which he graduated in 1910, to enter at once the School 
of Chemistry and Engineering at the University of Virginia. Grad- 
uating in 1913, he entered the service of the St. Paul (Minnesota) 
Gas Light Company as cadet engineer, serving until the spring of 
1918, when he resigned from the engineering staff to enter the gov- 

1:773 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

ernment service. On August 7 of that year he was commissioned 
Second Lieutenant, Q.M.C., Construction Division, U.S.A., and was 
ordered to Gamp Lee, Virginia. He was soon transferred to Camp 
Travis, Texas, serving in the Utilities Detachment until his dis- 
charge on February 7, 1919. He was married October 10, 1914, to 
Lady Olive Harris of Reidsville, North Carolina, and they have 
one son, William Harris Nelson, Jr., born December 29, 1915. Lieu- 
tenant Nelson is engaged in brokerage at Houston, Texas. 

Lily Connally, Major Morehead's third sister, was married, Feb- 
ruary 8, 1893, to Mr. B. Frank Mebane of Spray, North Carolina. 
Mrs. Mebane was prominent in relief work during the great war, in 
behalf of which she travelled extensively in France, the Balkans 
and Rumania. In France she was a member of the French Com- 
mittee for devastated France, and while in Rumania was received 
by the Queen. She is still engaged in that great work. 

Emma Gray Morehead, Major Morehead's youngest sister, was 
married, January 12, 1907, to Mr. Robert Lewis Parrish of Coving- 
ton, Virginia. Mr. Parrish died July 23, 1915, and his widows still 
makes her home in Covington. 

The youngest son of Governor John M. Morehead and his wife, 
Ann Eliza Lindsay, was Eugene Lindsay Morehead, who w^as born 
at his father's home in Greensboro on the 16th of September, 1845, 
just as his father was returning to private life after four years' 
service as Governor of the State. After an excellent preparatory 
training, at the age of sixteen he entered the University of North 
Carolina in 1862, and for two years applied himself closely to his 
studies. But the need for soldiers in the field became great, and 
the young as well as the old were required to fill the depleted ranks 
of the battalions defending the beleaguered Southland. At college 
with Mr. Morehead were Julian S. Carr, F. H. Busbee, and others, 
who, like him, were animated by patriotic spirit and could not re- 
main in the quiet pursuit of an education when they had attained 
sufficient age and size to serve their country in the field. Lee w^as 



JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD, III 

1870- 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

hard pressed in Virginia, Charleston besieged, and New Bern, 
Washington, and Plymouth were in possession of the Federal forces, 
while Wilmington was threatened. As the Federal coil tightened 
on the exhausted South, even young students sprang with alacrity 
to supply the vacancies made by fallen veterans, and nowhere was 
there more patriotic spirit manifested than at the University of 
North Carolina. Eugene Morehead and others of his class entered 
.the Junior Reserves, and it fell to his lot to be ordered to Smith's 
Island, at the mouth of the Cape Fear, to aid in the defense of Wil- 
mington. The battalion of which he was a member was thrown 
with others into a temporary brigade under the command of 
Colonel John K. Connally, one of the bravest of the brave. Colonel 
Connally, a brother of Mrs. James Turner Morehead, had been edu- 
cated at the Naval Academy, and by his courage, dash, and intrepidity 
he reflected credit on that nursery of gallant officers. He had fallen 
at Gettysburg, desperately wounded, and had lost his arm by ampu- 
tation; but his spirit still flamed with patriotic fire. A man of line 
discernment and judgment, on the organization of his brigade he 
selected Eugene Morehead as a member of his staff, and obtained 
for him an appointment as lieutenant, and had him assigned to 
duty at brigade headquarters. The organization served on the 
Cape Fear until the end of the year, and took part in the defense 
of Fort Fisher in the attack of December 24 and 25, 1864, when 
the Federal forces were so successfully repulsed as to give hope 
that the fortress was impregnable. Somewhat later the brigade 
was assigned to the command of Colonel George Jackson, with 
whom it continued until after the battle of Bentonville. The 
disasters then hastening the war to its close prevented commanding 
officers from making regular reports and perpetuating the record 
of the gallant spirits who participated in the last scenes of the 
struggle. The curtain fell when all was in confusion, and the par- 
ticular acts of even the most conspicuous and meritorious officers 
are rendered obscure in the absence of the official reports. 

1:793 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

As soon as practicable after the close of the war, Lieutenant 
Morehead returned to the university and resumed his studies in 
the class of Fabius H, Busbee, W. H. S. Burgwyn, Paul B. Means, 
and others who, like himself, had been in the Confederate service 
and who also were destined in civil life to achieve distinction; and 
he received his degree of A.B. at that institution at the commence- 
ment of 1868. 

At the university he endeared himself to all of his associates, 
not merely because of his manly characteristics, but because of his 
courtesy, refinement, and gentleness of deportment. One of his 
college companions, speaking of him afterward, said: "With a 
heart as tender as a woman's, and with manners as polished as a 
Chesterfield, he was a most enjoyable companion." 

Mr. Fabius H. Busbee says: 

"I first knew Eugene Morehead as a lad on a visit to Greensboro, 
our families having been intimate since his father's term as Gov- 
ernor, but my recollection of that period is indistinct, as I was 
very young. When I entered college, in 1863, he was in the 
sophomore class, and he was unusually considerate at a time when 
a freshman appreciated kindness. After the war we were in the 
same class, he having been absent two years from the university in 
the Army, and I losing one yearj and we were graduated together 
in 1868. While we were members of different fraternities and dif- 
ferent societies, I was thrown a great deal with him, and our friend- 
ship was close and unvarying. He was a good student and grad- 
uated with his class, being awarded one of the first distinctions. He 
was not demonstrative, but had the veiy warm friendship of the 
leading men at the university, and was a great favorite in the 
village." 

Indeed, he entwined himself in the affections of his associates, 
and was the best beloved of all the students who were at the 
university at that time. 

After graduating, Mr. Morehead returned to his home at Greens- 

[80] 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

boro and entered the bank over which his uncle, the estimable Jesse 
Lindsay, presided, where he became proficient in the banking busi- 
ness; and at the same time he engaged in the leaf tobacco business 
with one of his relatives. He continued to reside in Greensboro 
about six years and to the time of his marriage. 

On January 7, 1874, Mr. Morehead was happily married to Miss 
Lucy Lathrop, daughter of James W.Lathrop of Savannah, Georgia, 
which union was blessed with two daughters, who are now Mrs. 
R. L. Patterson of New York and Mrs. John F. Wily of Durham, 
North Carolina, and one son, Lathrop Morehead. For a time he 
made his residence in Savannah, but in 1879 he returned to North 
Carolina and located at Durham, and at once became one of the 
leading citizens of that comparatively new town, then fast becom- 
ing an industrial center of the State. The tobacco business was 
still in its infancy, and he was of the greatest benefit in promoting 
that trade. Opening the first bank in Durham, with ample means, 
he became the prop and support of those business men who were 
then seeking to expand that business; and thus he did more than 
any other citizen in the way of contributing to the growth of Dur- 
ham and in establishing her industries on a firm foundation. In- 
deed, no man ever took more pride and interest in the growth and 
prosperity of his home town, native or adopted, than he did in the 
growth and prosperity of Durham. 

His public spirit led him to serve several terms upon the Board 
of Town Commissioners, and he inaugurated movements that 
tended to the advancement and progress of the city. He was an 
active member of the Commonwealth Club, an organization that 
was formed for the very purpose of concentrating the energies of 
the business men on enterprises of improvement, and he was fore- 
most in every movement that promised a benefit to the community. 
In particular, his best efforts were early enlisted for the establish- 
ment of the graded school, and he was a member of the first Board 
of Education, and served as president of that body for several 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

years, and until the graded school became so successful in its 
operations that all opposition to it ceased and it was cherished by 
all classes of society. 

When stricken with the malady that later proved to be fatal, he 
went to New Orleans to place himself under the care of a physician. 
After spending the winter there, he returned to Durham much en- 
feebled in health. The citizens of Durham, as a manifestation of 
their love and esteem for him, turned out en masse and met him 
at the depot on his arrival with a band of music and addresses of 
welcome, and escorted him to his home. No higher honor than 
this demonstration could have been bestowed on any man. The 
expression of regard and esteem of the people was spontaneous 
and entirely sincere. Mr. Morehead was much affected by it, and 
remarked to his wife that never before did he realize his unworthi- 
ness of honors, and he was powerless to express his gratitude to his 
fellow-citizens. 

At the head of the only banking institution at Durham, and 
liberally and generously sustaining all the nascent industries of 
that busy mart, fostering the interests that were dear to all the in- 
habitants, a man of fine culture and admirable characteristics, 
one sees how he became the chief factor in the life of his com- 
munity, and naturally he attained the commanding influence that 
the community accorded him. He always pressed for progress 
in education and in those other lines that tended to make the homes 
more comfortable, more enjoyable, and more happy. He was a 
stockholder in the Faucett Durham Tobacco Company, in the Elec- 
tric Light Company, in the Street Railway, in the Durham Water 
Works, in the Durham Land and Security Company, and in the 
Durham Fertilizer Companj^ and engaged in many other enter- 
prises. Although at the head of the Morehead Banking Company, 
he also became interested in the Fidelity Bank; and, indeed, what- 
ever promised to be of advantage to the community always re- 
ceived his warm co-operation. 

i:823 



MRS. JOHN MOTLEY MOREHEAD,III 

GENEVIEVE M A R G A R E T B I R K H F F 



■J '1 H M a I a r n H A .1 / vi 3 / 3 1 / 3 v: a a 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

Mr. Morehead was an elder in the Presbyterian Church; his 
record was blameless, and his daily walk and conversation were 
altogether admirable. As a teacher of the Bible class, he was 
ever prompt and earnest, magnetic in influence and winning in 
manners; his example was always good and his views thoroughly 
orthodox. His successor in his Bible class said to his pupils: "You 
can in no way show your appreciation of his labors and advice 
so much as by emulating his noble life and by more earnest devo- 
tion to duty and good deeds." 

Making his home in Durham, Mr, Morehead and his ac- 
complished wife became the center of a social circle appreciated 
for its excellence and esteemed for its culture and virtues, and 
from it there radiated a beneficent influence. 

While still in the midst of his useful career, in the forty-fourth 
year of his age, Mr. Morehead passed away at Savannah on the 27th 
of February, 1889. His remains were brought to Durham, and the 
occasion of his funeral moved the inhabitants of the town to such 
a demonstration of affection and mourning as had never been 
evoked by any similar sorrow. The Durham Board of Trade and 
the Durham Light Infantry and other organizations and a large 
concourse of citizens repaired to the residence and escorted the re- 
mains to the Presbyterian Church, where the obsequies were con- 
ducted with great solemnity. Indeed, when the end came, the 
whole town was stricken with grief. Upon the lips of every citizen 
was heard the expressions, "A good man has gone," "A man with- 
out an enemy," "I have lost my best friend." * 

Lucy (Lathrop) Morehead, wife of Eugene Lindsay Morehead, 
was the onlj- daughter of James Williams and Margaret (Warren) 
Lathrop of Savannah, Georgia. She was born at Hawkinsville, 
Georgia, July 18, 1851, and much of her early life was spent at the 
home of her grandfather. General Eli Warren, in Perry, Georgia, 
She was in Savannah when that city was captured by General Sher- 

* Biographical History of North Carolina, Vol. II, by Samuel A. Ashe. 

CSS] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

man on his famous "March to the Sea." Mr. Lathrop was a man 
prominent in the life of his city and was the founder of the Savan- 
nah Cotton Exchange and its first and only president until his 
death. He was the largest exporter of cotton in the United States 
during the period after the war until his death from yellow fever, 
which occurred in Greensboro, North Carolina, in 1877. At the 
age of eighteen Mrs. Morehead entered Mrs. Carey's school in 
Baltimore, where she spent two years and then returned to Sa- 
vannah, at which place she was married on January 7, 1874. 
They lived for a few years in Greensboro, North Carolina, 
but in 1878 moved to Durham, where they resided until their 
deaths. She was prominent in the social, civic, and religious 
life of her community and took an active part and interest in all 
matters that related to its welfare and advancement. Her death on 
August 18, 1918, was deeply mourned by the entire city. 

James Lathrop Morehead, the only son of Eugene Lindsay and 
Lucy Lathrop Morehead, was born at Durham, North Carolina, 
June 11, 1882. He attended the city schools until he entered 
the University of North Carolina in 1899, from which insti- 
tution he graduated in 1903 with the degree of Ph.B. At col- 
lege Mr. Morehead was a member of the Zeta Psi fraternity 
and the Junior Order of Gimghoul. After graduation Mr. More- 
head went to Savannah, Georgia, where he engaged in the busi- 
ness of cotton export for four years, returning to North Caro- 
lina in 1907. While in Savannah he was a member of Troop A, 
1st Georgia Cavalry, and of several of the prominent clubs of 
that city. On his return to North Carolina he began the study 
of law at the university, where he secured his degree in 1909 
and was admitted to practice in February of the year follow- 
ing, and in the next September opened his office in Durham. Since 
that time he has taken a prominent part in all the activities for the 
advancement of his city. He has served on the Board of Aldermen 
for one term and as city attorney for four years. During the World 

[84: 



Q 
O 
O 

Q 

< 



I 




THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

War he acted as Government Appeal Agent, connected with the 
Local Board for Durham County, and applied for enlistment in 
the Naval Aviation Branch of the service, but was rejected upon 
examination, on account of a knee which had been injured in 
childhood. In February, 1917, he was married to Miss Caroline 
Douglas Hill and of this union there is one daughter, Lucy 
Lathrop. Mrs. Morehead is the only daughter of Isham Faison Hill 
and Kate Fuller Hill. She was born at Faison, North Carolina, 
December 22, 1890, where her father was engaged in business; but 
later moved to Durham, where Mrs. Morehead received her early 
education in the city schools. Later she went to Hollins College, 
Roanoke, Virginia, where she graduated, after which she took a 
special course in journalism and short-story writing at Columbia 
University. Mrs. Morehead took a prominent part in the literary 
side of her college, writing several plays which were produced at the 
time, and since leaving college has written several short stories 
which have been published. On her paternal side she is the grand- 
daughter of William Edward Hill and Frances Diana Faison of 
Duplin County, while on her maternal side she is the grand- 
daughter of Thomas C. Fuller and Caroline Douglas Whitehead. 
Mr. Fuller was a man of prominence in the life of the State, and 
especially in the history of its bar. 

Of the two daughters of Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Lindsay Morehead, 
Margaret Warren, born December 8, 1874, at Savannah, was mar- 
ried to Rufus Lenoir Patterson on November 27, 1895. Mr. Patter- 
son is a native of Salem, North Carolina, born July 11, 1872, but has 
spent most of his life in New York City in business, where he is 
now president of the American Machine and Foundry Company. 
Mr. and Mrs. Patterson have two children: Eugene Morehead (who 
now omits the first name) and Lucy Lathrop. Morehead Patter- 
son, born October 9, 1897, at Durham, North Carolina, has lived in 
New York City for twenty-one years. He entered Yale from the 
Groton (Massachusetts) School. He played on the Freshman Foot- 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

ball Squad and won his numerals. He rowed on Freshman Crew A, 
and the second University Crew the next year. For three years 
he served on the Student Council, and was chairman Senior year. 
He was treasurer of the Junior Prom Committee, Class Secretary, 
and chairman of the Senior Class Book Committee; was alternate 
on the affirmative Debating Team which defeated Princeton in 
1920. He belongs to the Yale University Club (having been a mem- 
ber of the board of governors for three years and secretary- 
treasurer junior year), to the Groton School Club, the White Rats, 
the Muckers, the Sappinpaws, the Elizabethan Club, Psi Upsilon, 
and Skull and Bones. He joined the Yale R.O.T.C. in February, 
1917, as corporal, and subsequently received promotion in that 
organization to second lieutenant, first lieutenant, and captain. In 
August, 1918, he was a member of the detachment sent to Camp 
Jackson, where he was inducted into service as second lieutenant, 
F.A., on September 13, being transferred to the 39th Training Bat- 
tery, at the F.A.C.O.T.S., Camp Zachary Taylor, about two weeks 
later. He afterward was transferred to the 9th Training Battery 
at the same place, and when discharged in December, 1918, was 
attached to Headquarters, F.A.C.O.T.S. After a year at Oxford, 
England, he will study law. Lucy Lathrop Patterson was born 
June 7, 1900, and was married on October 9, 1919, to Casimir De 
Rham. 

The other daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Lindsay More- 
head is Eliza Lindsay Morehead, who was born at Greensboro, 
North Carolina, on August 21, 1876, and was married to John Flem- 
ing Wily, on April 9, 1902. Their children are: John Fleming 
Wily, Jr., born May 29, 1906; and Eugene Morehead Wily, born 
August 22, 1909.« 

Returning now from Hie family of Governor John Motley More- 
head and his descendants, let attention be turned to the family of 

» The Morehead family Bible is in possession of J. Lathrop Morehead, Esq., Durham, 
North Carolina. 

C86: 



JAMES LATHROP MOREHEAD 

1882- 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

his youngest brother, James Turner Morehead, and his wife, Mary 
Teas Lindsay, sketches of the former having ah'eady appeared in 
this chapter and of his wife in the Lindsay chapter. Their 
children were: Robert Goodloe Morehead, John Henry Morehead, 
Annie Ehza Morehead, James Turner Morehead, Jr. (not to 
be confused with Governor John Motley Morehead's son of the 
same name), Joseph Motley Morehead, and Mary Harper More- 
head. All of these sons were officers in the Confederate army. 

Of these, Robert Goodloe Morehead was educated at Greensboro 
and the university. He was a planter and never married. He 
served in the Confederate army and was a most earnest Christian 
man. He died in Greensboro. He was born August 3, 1831, and 
died August 15, 1876. 

His brother. Colonel John Henry Morehead, was educated in 
Rockingham and the University of North Carolina, but left there 
to enter the junior year at Princeton, from which institution he 
graduated. He married a distant cousin, Susan Lindsay, and for 
a time was in business with his cousin Samuel Hobson at Mocks- 
ville. Soon after, however, with wife and baby, Mary Lindsay, or 
Minnie, as she came to be called, he went to St. Joseph, Missouri, 
where he was successful. With the opening of the war, however, 
he brought his family back to his father's, and began organizing 
companies, which elected him colonel of the 45th Regiment, North 
Carolina, with which he served until 1863, having been brought 
back from Gettysburg in a low fever from which he had long 
been suffering and from which he soon died at Martinsburg, 
Virginia, June 26, 1863, and, after the war, was buried in Greens- 
boro. Mrs. Morehead, born January 15, 1833, died on September 
28, 1872. 

The next brother, Colonel James Turner Morehead, Jr., or II, was 
born in Greensboro, North Carolina, May 28, 1838. He was edu- 
cated at the old Paisley School, and his father often took the boys 
with him on his legal circuits. Later he studied at Rockingham, 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Orange, and Dr. Wilson's schools and graduated with honors from 
the University of North Carolina, in which he was assigned the Ger- 
man address. He studied law with Chief Justice Pearson in Yadkin 
County and was admitted to the bar in 1860. He organized the Guil- 
ford Grays, and was chosen their lieutenant, being among those 
who received swords from the Edgeworth Seminary girls — fortu- 
nate enough to receive them back in later years from Northern 
soldiers. The company was reduced to eighteen when they sur- 
rendered at Appomattox. He was at New Berne; was in the Virginia 
campaign, and made colonel of the 53d North Carolina Regiment 
in 1862; was shot the first day at Gettysburg; under fire at Peters- 
burg from May 5 to June, 1864; was in many battles such as 
Spottsylvania, the Wilderness, etc.; was with Early's command in 
the Valley of Virginia and near Washington; was shot at Fisher's 
Hill; was taken prisoner within the enemy lines at Hare's 
Hill and sent to Washington and later to Fort Delaware. On 
his return in 1866 he was elected to the legislature by a 
large majority. He also represented his district in the State 
Senate in 1872, when, on the death of Governor Holden, he 
became president of that body and Lieutenant-Governor. He was 
returned in 1874 and 1882. On November 3, 1915, a portrait of 
him by his niece, Emma Morehead Whitfield, was presented to 
the Supreme Court of the State and accepted for the court by 
Chief Justice Walter Clark, who described him as "a brave 
soldier, a learned lawj^er, an honourable gentleman, and a 
member of one of the most distinguished families in the State." 
Colonel Morehead was greatly devoted to the care of his niece, his 
elder brother's daughter, Minnie, an almost lifelong invalid until 
her death on July 7, 1914. The colonel himself died on April 11, 
1919, at the age of nearly eighty-one. He never married. 

The next and last brother. Major Joseph Motley Morehead, was 
born in Greensboro, North Carolina, July 9, 1840, and was but 
six 3^ears old when his mother died. He was educated at the 

[88n 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

Alamance County Academy of Dr. Alexander Wilson and the Uni- 
versity of North Carolina. On account of ill health he was com- 
pelled to give up his course in 1858. Later he studied law under 
Chief Justice Pearson of Richmond Hill. With the opening of the 
war he enlisted as a private in the Guilford Grays, and soon became 
first lieutenant in the Second North Carolina State Troops. Again 
ill health defeated his purposes, and after a surgeon's discharge in 
1865 he began practice and planting in Greensboro. Made a lover 
of out-of-doors by his health, he and Judge David Schenck led to 
the dedication of the Guilford battle-ground as a permanent public 
park. He was acting president of the association for many years 
and instrumental in securing many of its monuments. He secured 
an appropriation from Congress for the two memorial arches to 
Generals Nash and Davidson; and also an appropriation of $30,000 
for a monument to General Greene, but it came ten days after 
his death. The beautiful equestrian statue now stands on the 
site he chose for it. His was the moving spirit in the statue to 
Keren-happuch Norman Turner and the monument to Captain 
James Turner Morehead. In this Mork he wrote many historical 
articles of merit, and a pamphlet on James Hunter, General of the 
Regulators. He died January 1, 1911, and on July 4, 1913, the 
Battle-Ground Association unveiled a statue of him amid most im- 
pressive ceremonies. It was said of him that he was "a cultured 
gentleman, his reading was varied, embracing a large variety of 
subjects, but outside of his professional studies he devoted himself 
chiefly to works of theology, agriculture, and history. He was a 
devoted member of the Presbyterian Church. His wife, to whom 
he was married on November 8, 1883, was Miss Maj'^ Christian Jones 
of Pittsylvania County, Virginia, daughter of Decatur and Harriet 
(Keen) Jones, a descendant of Philip Jones, a founder of Balti- 
more, and also Isaac Norman, father of Keren-happuch Turner. 
Major Morehead was of a most gentle and lovable character and 
devoted the best part of his life to the historical interests of his 

:89] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

State. Only one of his sons lived to maturity, James Turner More- 
head, Esq. 

James Turner Morehead (IV), son of Major Joseph Motley 
Morehead, was born at Greensboro, North Carolina, on May 18, 
1887. He was educated at Guilford College and the University of 
North Carolina, and studied law under his uncle, Colonel James T. 
Morehead, with whom he formed the partnership of Morehead and 
Morehead, after his admission to the bar in February, 1909, until 
the death of Colonel Morehead in 1919. He has also from time to 
time engaged in the cotton business and is extensively engaged in 
buying and developing city, suburban and rural real estate. He was 
married on July 3, 1915, to Miss Mary Eloise, daughter of Samuel 
and Julia (Gilmer) Dick of Greensboro, and granddaughter of 
Judge and Mrs. R. P. Dick and Judge and Mrs. John A. Gilmer of 
Guilford County. Their only child, born July 14, 1916, like his 
father, is named after the late Colonel James Turner Morehead. 
Mrs. Morehead died in the epidemic of influenza-pneumonia on 
February 3, 1920, in her thirtieth year. 

Major Morehead's eldest sister, Annie Eliza Morehead, was born 
on February 1, 1836, in Greensboro, and lost her mother eleven 
years later. She was thereupon adopted by Mrs. Governor More- 
head, her aunt for whom she was named, and grew up a member 
of the family. Her cousin Emma being almost the same age, they 
became devoted companions and attended Edgeworth Seminary 
together. In due time she became the head of her father's house. 
On October 11, 1859, she was married to Rev. Theodore Whit- 
field, D.D., a Baptist minister from Hines County, Mississippi, son 
of Benjamin and Lucy Eliza (Hatch) Whitfield, who were descend- 
ants of the Whitfields, Bryans, Needhams and Hatches of eastern 
North Carolina, who came from England and Ireland in the seven- 
teenth century, settling in Nansemond and Lower Norfolk counties, 
Virginia, and later going to North Carolina where they intermarried 
with the first families of the State. Mrs. Whitfield soon joined the 

[90] 



a /. a H 3 ;i o m q «:> n b !■ /, j . ^ :^; m /; i . « h m 



MRS. JAMES LATHROP MOREHEAD 

CAROLINE DOUGLAS HILL 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

Baptist Church. During the oncoming war she spent much time 
at "Magnolia," the elder Whitfield's house near Jackson, Missis- 
sippi. Her husband has paid high tribute to her in his Personal 
Reminiscences and Whitfield Family Records, showing her noble 
service during the war, especially at his pastorate in Aberdeen, 
Mississippi, and also in the two pastorates in Goldsboro, North 
Carolina, where she met difficulties like a heroine, and, as her 
husband asserts, saved his life. At Charlotte (North Carolina) 
pastorate she was an ideal minister's wife and was a great 
power in securing the building of the First Baptist Church there. 
When the education of their children became a chief object, in 
1887, Rev. Whitfield took the Fulton Baptist Mission in Richmond, 
Virginia. In 1888 she was president of the Woman's Mis- 
sionary Union at its organization as an auxiliary of the Southern 
Baptist Convention. Her husband died in 1894, after which she was 
devoted to her children's future. She died on November 12, 1914. 
She was a cultured woman, a lover of poetry, and of much ability 
as a painter. The organ of the Missionary Union said of her: "Her 
nobility of character was reflected in dignity of bearing, in re- 
sourceful, enthusiastic, and undaunted courage with which she 
met the affairs of life, and in the unswerving loyalty and faith 
which characterized this servant of God." She was a guest of 
honor at the Jubilate of the Missionary Union which occurred at 
Richmond, and one of the rooms at its training school has been 
made a memorial to her, the gift of her children. Dr. James M. 
Whitfield, George H. Whitfield, and Miss Emma M. Whitfield, the 
latter of whom designed the W. M. U. pin. These are the only chil- 
dren who survived her. 

Of these children of Rev. and Mrs. Whitfield, ( 1 ) Dr. James More- 
head Whitfield, born November 7, 1867, was married in 1892 to 
Mary G. Mathews (September 29, 1870-August 6, 1908), daughter 
of Thomas Philip Mathews and his wife Elizabeth Boiling Marshall, 
of Virginia, and had the following children : Mary Morehead Whit- 

C91] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

field (November 5, 1894-Jiine 26, 1895), James M. Whitfield (born 
May 24, 1898), Theodore Whitfield (born May 24, 1905), Philip 
Whitfield (born August 2, 1906), and William Bryan Whitfield 
(August, 1898-June 1, 1909); (2) Lizzie May, died in infancy; (3) 
George Hillman Whitlield (born June 22, 1873) was married Octo- 
ber 26, 1904, to Laura Merryman Crane (born in September, 1873), 
daughter of Henry Ryland and Clara (Merrjman) Crane of Balti- 
more, and had two children : Clare Merryman, born August 4, 1906, 
and Annie Morehead, born December 19, 1909; (4) Miss Emma 
Morehead Whitfield, born at Greensboro, North Carolina, on 
December 5, 1874, now a well-known portrait artist of Richmond, 
Virginia, to whose talents the Morehead lines are greatly indebted. 
Many public portraits of the leading members of the family are 
from her brush. 

Returning to the youngest sister of Mrs. Theodore Whitfield 
(Annie Eliza Morehead), namely, Mary Harper Morehead: it is 
said of her, that though she was but three years old when her mother 
died, she grew into a gentle, self-sacrificing, beautiful, and strong 
character, and on becoming the head of her father's house, laugh- 
ingly remarked : "Although the last, I have become the first.'' She 
died while at Richmond, Virginia, on October 5, 1877. She it was 
who, on May 5, 1860, at notable ceremonies at Greensboro, was 
chosen "Queen of the May" at Edgeworth Seminary and presented 
the flag of the Guilford Grays, which after being carried through 
the Civil War now rests in the Confederate Museum at Richmond. 

"In the name of my subjects, the fair donors of Edgeworth," said 
she, in the ceremonies, "I present this banner to the Guilford Grays. 
Fain would we have it a 'Banner of Peace,' and have inscribed 
upon its graceful folds 'Peace on earth, and good will to men'; for 
our unmanly natures shrink from the horrors of war and blood- 
shed. But we have placed upon it 'The Oak' — fit emblem of the 
firm heroic spirits over which it is to float. Strength, energy, and 
decision mark the character of the sons of Guilford, whose noble 

1:92: 



THE MOREHEADS OF NORTH CAROLINA 

sires have taught their sons to know but one fear — the fear of do- 
ing wrong. 

"Proudly in days past have the banners of our country waved 
o'er yon battle-field, where our fathers fought for freedom from 
a tyrant's power! This their motto: 'Union is Strength' — and we 
their daughters would have this our banner, unfurled only in the 
same noble cause, quiveringly through our soft Southern breezes, 
echo forth the same glorious theme — Union! Union!!" 



The Editor is much indebted to Mr. Samuel Ash 
for use of material in his Biographical Sketches. 



1:933 



VII 



THE LINDSAY FAMILY 

Two accounts of the origin of the Lindsays of North Carolina 
exist: one by an editor of the Richmond Times-Dispatch, and 
one by the brother of both Ann Eliza Lindsay (Mrs. 
Governor John Motley Morehead) and Mary Teas Lindsay (Mrs. 
James Turner Morehead), through whom the two families were 
connected. 

The first account, by Sally Nelson Robins, recites, among other 
matters, that the family came over in the person of Rev. David 
Lindsay, who became minister of Yeocomico Church in the Wi- 
comico region of Northumberland County, Virginia, in 1650. He 
was, according to his tomb there, "born in ye Kingdom of Scotland, 
first and lawful sonne of ye Rt. Honerable Sir Hierome Lindsay, 
Knt. of ye Mount-Lord-Lyon, King-at-Arms." He was of course a 
rector of the Church of England, and died in the sixty-fourth 
year of his age on April 3, 1667, so that he was born about 1603. 
She further recites that he had a son, Robert, whose son, Opie, 
lived at "The Mount" in Fairfax County, and there reared four 
sons: Robert, Opie, Thomas, and William, the middle two going to 
Kentucky, William marrying Ann Calvert, who was a great-grand- 
daughter of Lord Baltimore, and settling at Laurel Hill, Fairfax 
County, while Robert, the eldest, became the founder of the Lind- 
say familj' of North Carolina, and so would be the first Robert 
mentioned in the second account which now follows: 

"Our family," wrote Robert Goodloe Lindsay, a brother of Ann 

C943 



7i ,v!AaHHHOM HSLVi ii'jT r^HJ/IAl 



JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, IV 
1887- 



THE LINDSAY FAMILY 

Eliza (Lindsay) Morehead (Mrs. Governor John Motley Morehead), 
"is of Scotch-Irish descent. Our great-great-grandfather came to 
this country from that portion of Ireland known as Scotch-Irish. 
The Lindsay blood is decidedly more Scotch than Irish. The Lind- 
says of Scotch Ireland were descendants of David Lindsay, the 
head of the Scotch clan of feudal lords in Scotland before the fall 
of King James and Bruce, and portions of the family took refuge 
in Ireland. Afterward some of them emigrated to America and, 
with other Scotch-Irish colonists, settled in the lower part of 
Pennsylvania and upper part of Maryland; and then a number 
sought new homes farther south. The greater portion of the num- 
ber that came to North Carolina settled in Mecklenburg County, 
near and around Charlotte. Our grandfather pitched his camp in 
Guilford, in Deep River, about twelve miles west of Greensboro as it 
now stands. He never left the place he first settled upon, but 
raised his large family there, consisting of six boys and two girls: 
John settled in Davidson County, and has a large family of de- 
scendants; Samuel located in the south part of Guilford; William, 
near the old homestead; Andrew kept to the old homestead of our 
grandfather; David went to Jamestown; and my father, Robert 
Lindsay, took up his home at Martinsville, then the county seat 
of Guilford County after the county was divided. He still con- 
tinued to live at Martinsville, but did mercantile business at the 
new court house, Greensboro. He died a year or two after the 
moving of the court house to Greensboro. My mother [Letitia 
(Harper) Lindsay] continued to live at Martinsville until she 
married a Mr. Humphries." ^ 

1 Copy made by Miss Emma Morehead Whilfleld, August 30, 1912, and now in her pos- 
session at Richmond, Virginia. The most of this matter was collected by her mother, 
Mrs. Annie Morehead Whitfield, beginning about 1890. The newspaper correspon- 
dent, "Marquise de Fontenoy," in 1906, described a clan meeting of the Lindsays at 
Kinross that year, noting the absence of American delegates. The Earl of Crawford 
was president and chief of the clan which had been organized over a thousand 
years. The Lindsays were always noted for prevailing sandy hair as the Douglases 
were for black. It is claimed the clan was of Scandinavian rather than Gallic ori- 
gin. They were frequently intermarried with the houses of Stuart and Bruce. The 

1:953 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

If this letter is given correctly, the name of the first American 
Lindsay was not known to him, i.e., the great-great-grandfather 
of Robert Goodloe Lindsay and Ann Eliza (Lindsay) Morehead 
(Mrs. Governor John Motley Morehead) . Nor was their great-grand- 
father's name known; but the first known name is that of their 
grandfather, Robert Lindsay, Sr., the father of Robert Lindsay, Jr., 
of Martinsville.- Could these earlier ones be Robert and Opie? 

Robert, Sr., was first married to a Miss Mebane and by her had 
two children, John and Elizabeth Lindsay, of the latter of whom 
nothing is known.^ John, however, married Elizabeth Wilson of 
Rockbridge, Virginia, and settled in Davidson County, North Caro- 
lina, where he reared a large family of fourteen children, of whom 
the following can be named: Samuel; Esther, who was first Mrs. 
Hargrave and by her second marriage Mrs. demons; Polly (Mrs. 
Campbell) ; Sallie (Mrs. Wright) ; John W. (wife. Miss E. G. Mock), 
whose children were W. A. Lindsay, Hugh, Thomas J., Eliza (Mrs. 
Overman of Florida; eight children); Andrew, married to Sallie 
Mock; James M. (wife, Catherine Clinnard), and Alexander H. 

Robert, Sr., by his second marriage, this time to a Miss McGehee, 
had two daughters and five sons: Susan (Mrs. Dr. Wood), with 
one son in Wisconsin, a daughter named Charity, and two phy- 
sician sons (Drs. William and Sidney) in New Orleans; Elizabeth 
(wife of Rev. Samuel Caldwell, an eminent Presbyterian minister), 
who was mother of six ministers (one of whom was a Raptist) 

fifth Earl of Crawford, Lord High Admiral and Lord Justiciary of Scotland, was big 
enough to decline King James' offer of the title of "Duke of Montrose," an example 
since followed by them. A Lord Crawford fought in the Revolution and when in- 
troduced to Benedict Arnold in England refused to shake hands, causing a duel in 
which he contemptuously refused to fire, saying he preferred to leave Arnold for the 
hangman. "The Black Watch!" was organized by a Lindsay. The thirty-fourth lord 
of Lindsay's name is a celebrated one in astronomy. 

- Mrs. A. M. Whitfield gives Robert, Sr., as the first arrival, so that they conflict 
on that point, one on which her uncle, Robert Goodloe Lindsay, as being nearer to 
those generations, would seem to be more liable to know. Mrs. Whitfield is correct on 
what follows, however. 

^ Robert, Sr., had two sisters, whom, like their brother, the Whitfield notes make to 
come from Ireland: Mrs. William of South Carolina, near Greenville, and Esther, who 
never married. 

C96: 



THE LINDSAY FAMILY 

and one lawyer, the Baptist residing in Mississippi; William; 
Samuel, who married Henrietta Cansey and had a son, Dr. J. 
Madison Lindsay (wife, Jane Dick), and granddaughter, Susan 
Letitia (Mrs. Henry Morehead), and great-granddaughter, Minnie 
M. of Richmond, Virginia; Robert, Jr., who married Letitia Harper; 
Andrew, who married Elizabeth Dick; and David, whose wife was 
Sarah Dillon of Virginia, from whom are descended the Fosters of 
Lexington, North Carolina. 

Robert Lindsay, Jr., mentioned above, born September 26, 1776, 
was married on June 9, 1803, to Letitia, born on February 27, 1785, 
the daughter of Lieutenant-Colonel Jeduthan Harper. The Hon. 
Robert Lindsay, Jr., was a member of the first House of Commons 
of North Carolina, representing Guilford County. He died on 
October 28, 1818, his wife surviving him to July 25, 1835. 

Their children were:* Ann Eliza (Mrs. Governor John Motley 
Morehead); Jeduthan Harper Lindsay, born October 8, 1806, and 
married to a Miss Strange of Kentucky and had eight children;® 
Jesse Harper Lindsay, born December 17, 1808, and married to his 
cousin, Gazael Amelia Ellison, and had four children: Annette (wife 
of C. G. Wright, a lawyer and brave Confederate ofiicer, and with 
one child, Clem G. Wright, Jr.) ; Sallie (Mrs. Judge John A. Gilmer), 
with their children, Ellison, Mrs. Julia G. Dick, and John A. G. 
Lindsay; John Allen Lindsay, born April 18, 1811; Mary Teas 
Lindsay, born March 12, 1813, married on May 13, 1830, to James 
Turner Morehead, and deceased February 27, 1847; and Robert 
Goodloe Lindsay, born March 26, 1816. 

Of these, Mary Teas Lindsay (Mrs. James Turner Morehead) 
was born March 12, 1813, and was married when she was seventeen 

•* These children's names and dates are from the Lindsay family Bible in possession 
of Miss Lizzie Lindsay, Greensboro, North Carolina. 

5 The only sons among these children -who lived to maturity and married were Dr. 
James E. Lindsay, who married Miss Lottie Gittings of Baltimore, and had two daugh- 
ters, Charlotte and Margaret; Ernest Lindsay of St. Joseph, Missouri, who married a 
Miss McDonnel; Dr. Edward Lindsay of Greensboro, North Carolina, who married Miss 
Lizzie Settla and had four children. 

C973 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

and her husband somewhere near thirty.* She died on February 
27, 1847. It is told of her gentleness and timidity, when she was 
attending school at Hillsboro, North Carolina, under Dr. Green, 
afterwards Bishop of Mississippi, that, observing her agitation, 
which combined "smiles and tears," he assigned her the combina- 
tion as a theme. She also attended at Salem later. She had a little 
half-brother, Henry, who was crushed by an accident in the cotton 
mill, and half-sister, Sallie Humphries (afterwards Mrs. Walton of 
Tennessee) . She died at the early age of thirty-three, in 1847. Their 
children were Robert Goodloe Morehead, unmarried, educated at 
the university at Chapel Hill, served in the Confederate army, and 
died in Greensboro; John Henry Morehead; Annie Eliza Morehead 
(Mrs. Theodore Whitfield); James Turner Morehead, Jr.; Joseph 
Motley Morehead, and Mary Harper Morehead, sketches of most of 
whom appear in the chapter on The Moreheads of North Carolina, 
latter part. 

'^ See sketch in the chapter on The Moreheads of North Carolina of younger brother 
of Governor John Motley Morehead. 



[98: 



MRS. JAMES TURNER MOREHEAD, IV 

MARY ELOISE DICK 

1890-1920 



vi ,a A}]H3noH n3 ^tiu 



^nu. 



VIII 



THE HARPER FAMILY 

THE connection of the Morehead and Harper families came 
through the Lindsays, in the marriage of Ann Eliza, daughter 
of Robert Lindsay (III) and Letitia (Harper) Lindsay, to 
Governor John Motley Morehead; and also the marriage of his 
brother, James Turner Morehead (I), and her sister, Mary Teas 
Lindsay, 

Letitia (Harper) Lindsay was the daughter of Lieutenant- 
Colonel Jeduthan Harper and granddaughter of Abram Harper, 
the earliest known member of the family. Abram was born about 
1708, and, about 1732, was married to Miss Lettuce George, who 
was born in 1713 and died on August 8, 1797. Their children are: 
Jesse Harper, born in 1733; Jeduthan Harper, born November 15, 
1734; Frances Harper, born in 1739; James Harper, born in 1746; 
Travis Harper, born in 1749; and Letitia George Harper, born in 
1755. 

Of these children, Jesse Harper, the eldest, had a particularly 
eminent son, Robert Goodloe Harper, who was born at the old 
homestead in Fredericksburg, Virginia, in 1765. Later his parents 
moved to Granville, North Carolina, when at the age of fifteen he 
served in a troop of horse, composed of the youth of the neigh- 
borhood, under General Greene, during the closing scenes of the 
southern campaign of the Revolution. He then entered Princeton 
College as a student in upper classes, tutoring the lower ones. Grad- 
uating in 1785, he went to Charleston, South Carolina, where he 

1:993 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

accidentally met the father of a former pupil. He began the study 
of law, was elected to the legislature, and to the national House of 
Representatives. He was an ardent supporter of Washington and 
Adams, a notable writer, publicist, orator, and lawyer, and dis- 
tinguished for moral worth and eminent social graces. He mar- 
ried a daughter of the famous Maryland signer of the Declaration 
of Independence, Charles Carroll of Carrollton, and soon became 
a Baltimorean. He also soon became a member of the United 
States Senate, and toward the close of his life was an active member 
of the American Colonization Society. He was appointed by the 
President to deliver the address of welcome to Lafayette on his last 
visit. He died suddenly on January 15, 1825.* His daughter, 
Emily, a devout Catholic, was a vice-regent of Mount Vernon. 

Jesse Harper's next brother, Jeduthan, was born on November 
15, 1736, and was married on November 1, 1775, to Gazael 
Parke, born February 23, 1755.^ He was then a resident of 
Chatham County, North Carolina, and, shortly before his marriage, 
he was a member of the first State Convention that met on 
August 21, 1775, at Hillsboro, and was there appointed Lieutenant- 
Colonel (Colonel Ambrose Ramsey). At the Halifax Convention, 
on November 12, 1776, which formed the State Constitution, he was 
also a member, and of the Assembly afterwards. Colonel Harper 
died in November, 1819, his wife surviving him to February 21, 
1845, at the age of ninety years. Their children are: Mary (Mrs. 
Dr. Teas), born March 30, 1777, and deceased July 6, 1817; Eliza- 
beth (Mrs. John Allen), born August 17, 1782, and deceased in No- 
vember, 1821; Letty (February 27, 1785-July, 1835), first mar- 
ried in 1803 to Robert Lindsay and after his death to Henry 
Humphries; Jesse, born May 19, 1787, unmarried, and deceased 
April 1, 1851; Sarah (or Sally), born September 18, 1789, first 

1 Duyckinck's Cyclopedia of American Literature, Vol. I. 

- Dates, etc., from ttie Jeduthan Harper family Bible in possession of Mrs. J. Allison 
Hodges, Richmond, Virginia. 

C1003 



II ,aAaH3H0M YA^aZlJ ZHOl 

-test 



JOHN LINDSAY MOREHEAD, II 
1894- 



THE HARPER FAMILY 

married to a Mr. Ellison, and after his death to General Alexander 
Gray, dying on June 28, 1858; Absalom Tatom (October 5, 1792- 
October, 1818) ; Samuel Parke (February 8, 1795-August 14, 1798), 
and Jeduthan Washington (October 12, 1799-May 23, 1801). 



noi] 



IX 



THE MOTLEY FAMILY 

THROUGH Obedience Motley's marriage to John Morehead 
came the connection of these two families. She was the 
daughter of Captain Joseph Motley and granddaughter of 
Joseph Motley of Gloucester County, Virginia, the earliest know^n 
member of the line in America. It is true a John Motlej'^ was 
brought over in 1G37 by Francis Fowler of James City County; and 
there are Motleys recorded in Northumberland County as early as 
January 20, 1655, when a Henry Motley died, and his wife, Ann, 
was made his administratrix; that on April 20, 1663, a John Motley 
was granted 450 acres for bringing from the old countrj^ nine new 
settlers and he lived in Great Wicomico region of the Northern 
Neck, and that his wife's name was Mary; he died before Feb- 
ruary 24, 1671, when she was made his administratrix, in which 
capacity she had business with Daniel Motley, a London mer- 
chant, and that she had a son, John, living; that a John Motley 
lived in Essex County, St. Anne parish, when he made his will, 
February 11, 1735, in which is reference to sons, William and 
Henrj', and grandson, John; but, as Gloucester County rec- 
ords before 1865 were destroyed, no connection can thereby be 
traced.' 

1 The John Motley of 1637 is given in Green's Early Virginia Imtniorants, p. 235. This 
John might easily be the grandfather of the first Joseph Motley here given, so far as 
circumstances and time are concerned. These imported men were more often than 
not younger sons of leading families. Virginia Land Patents, 1652-1655, p. 349, gives 
John Motley of Wicomico as receiving 600 acres in Westmoreland County for trans- 
porting twelve nev.' settlers himself. 

[102] 



MRS. JOHN LINDSAY MOREHEAD, II 

LOUISE NICKERSON 



i\ , r] A 3 !-f :i n o lA '■/ I ' 



tlOl. .gflM 



THE MOTLEY FAMILY 

Joseph Motlej' of Gloucester County, Virginia, however, is said 
to be of Welsh descent, by family tradition, and as early as Feb- 
ruary 18, 1737, he, as a resident of Gloucester County, bought 400 
acres in Amelia County, which had been created three years before, 
and that they were on Flat Creek." Seven j^ears later, March 14, 
1744, he was a resident of Raleigh parish, Amelia County, with his 
wife, Elizabeth, a daughter of Abraham Forrest, also of Gloucester 
and Amelia counties, and a large family, when he bought 300 acres 
in the same parish. He purchased 400 acres November 28, 1751, on 
Flat Creek and 366 acres in "the fork of Nottoway." He made his 
will on November 2, 1763, and it was probated August 28, 1777, dur- 
ing the Revolution. The children mentioned in this will are: Abra- 
ham Joseph; Judith, wife of Thomas Pain; Ann (Hundley); 
Else, wife of Robert Vaughan; Mary, wife of Bartholomew 
Dupuy; Joice; Martha; and Joel; with grandsons, Joseph (II), son 
of Abraham; and David, son of Joseph; and granddaughters, not 
named, but children of Abraham, Joseph, Else, Judith, and Mar3^ 
Before he died he gave his purchase of 300 acres of 1744 to his 
son Joseph Motley, Jr., of Amelia County, "for great good will," 
the deed being dated June 4, 1760. 

Joseph Motley, Jr. or (II), married twice, first, Martha, daughter 
of David Ellington of Amelia County, bj' whom he had a consider- 
able family and was a widower until his older children at least 
were grown. In the February court of Amelia County, 1770, he 
took oath of office as captain of militia, and it is said he served 
under Colonel Washington. He removed to Pittsylvania County, 
Virginia, where he was an extensive planter, and where he made 
his will on November 8, 1804, and it was presented in court on De- 
cember 15, 1806. In this are mentioned his children: Martha 
(Stewart), Obedience (Morehead), Amy (Carter), Delilah (Terry); 
and reference to grandchildren, among whom are Joseph Motley 
Tanner, Joel Tanner, and Asa Tanner, these latter indicating a de- 

- Amelia County Land Book, I, p. 113. 

n 103:1 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

ceased daughter whose name is not known. His wife at this time 
was Elizabeth, his first wife being deceased.' 

Obedience Motley Morehead's account of the death of her mother 
through Tory treachery has been given, and the same authority 
tells more of Captain Joseph Motley's home life: "He seems to have 
been a man of large capacities and fortune, doing his business 
directly with the mother country, which was still called 'home.' He 
had many relics of the war: a sword, and Indian trophies, which, 
unfortunately, were burned up in his house in later years. Rather 
old for service in the Revolutionary war, he seems to have re- 
mained with the wife and little ones to ensure their protection and 
also forward supplies, when possible, to his sons and friends in the 
Army. I have been told that he sent six sons into the Army : one of 
these, David, eighteen years old, was gone so long (seven years) 
that no one recognized him on his return. The story goes that one 
day as "his father" was going up the road, he met some man, tired 
and jaded, returning from the war. After passing them, he (David) 
turned and said: 

" 'Isn't that old Dobbin that you are riding?' 

" 'Why, yes!' was the answer. 

"'And can that be my father, Captain Motley?' 

"Then came the recognition and the rejoicing! Of course the 
father joined him and returned to the old house. On nearing the 
place they heard the songs and merry-making of the corn-shuckers, 
when suddenl}^ came a shout of joy from old Rachel, the African 
nurse. 

" 'Huldulda! Mars Davy! Huldulda!' and great was the joy of 
all. 

"She [Rachel] had been an African princess and being sent one 
day to drive the birds from the rice fields, was suddenly kidnapped, 
a bag thrown over her head, and herself carried away captive and 

" On July 2, 1785, there is mention of "Josepli Motley of Pittsylvania County and Eliza- 
beth his wife," in Amelia Land Book, XVII, p. 223; and on May 6, 1780, "Joseph Motley 
and Martha, his wife, of Amelia County," in Book 15, p. 369. 

1:1043 



THE MOTLEY FAMILY 

sold a slave in America. She was faithful and kind and became a 
real mother to the ten children when left to her care. There was 
a boy also from Africa, among the slaves, and they talked with each 
other in their language. He often said he would go back to his 
people, for whom he sighed. One morning he was found hanging 
to a tree in the yard and Rachel explained that he had gone to his 
own country. The children wept for him, and only Rachel, whom 
they loved devotedly, could console them. She had flowers tattooed 
on her breast for beauty. 

''Captain Motley," the narrative continues, "gave to his daughter. 
Obedience, 2000 pounds as a marriage dowry, which must have 
been a great fortune in those days. I never saw such reverence 
and devotion as she always manifested for 'my poor father,' as she 
called him. How she honored every teaching and every word of 
his! His maxims seemed to be the law of her life. 'As my poor 
father said,' was her conclusion to everything. This beloved father 
being ill, she, now a married woman, living in , . . County, was 
sent for, . . . but he died before she could arrive. He was 
a member of the Church of England, or Episcopal Church as it 
became, and inspired his children with great reverence for the 
'Great Ruler of the Universe.' " Some of her descendants thought 
Obedience Motley Morehead was as strong an intellectual char- 
acter as either her father or husband and that the family distinc- 
tion came quite as much from her as from either of them. 



[1053 



THE FORREST FAMILY 

THE Morehead family connection with this family came about 
through the marriage of Governor Morehead's father to his 
mother, Obedience Motley, whose grandmother, Elizabeth 
Motley, was a daughter of Abraham Forrest, Sr., of whom and his 
family but little information is at hand. It is known that Abraham 
Forrest and his wife, Judith Forrest, lived in Gloucester County, 
Virginia, as early as May 17, 1750, and that they later lived in Notto- 
way parish, Amelia County, at which latter date they bought 400 
acres on Deep Creek and Cooper's Branch in that county. It is also 
known that at the date of his will, June 10, 1757, he had children as 
follows: John, Abraham, Jr., George, Richard, Elizabeth (Motley), 
Mary (Foster), and Miss Joice Forrest, with another daughter de- 
ceased (a Mrs. Williams) who had a son, Abraham, and daughter, 
Judith, these of Richmond Count3% Virginia. Abraham, Sr.'s will 
was probated on February 22, 1759.* 

1 Amelia County Will Book, I, p. 139, and Land Book, HI, p. 453. 



[1061 



a A 3 jf 3 T! M a a a a y a a m 



MRS. WILLIAM T. HARRIS 

MARY KERR MOREHEAD 



XI 



THE ELLINGTON FAMILY 

THE Ellington connection with the Morehead family was 
from Governor Morehead's mother, Obedience Motley More- 
head, her mother being Mrs. Martha Motley, daughter of 
David Ellington, of whom, as in the case of the Forrest family, little 
is now known. David Ellington was a resident of Nottoway parish, 
Amelia County, Virginia, as early as February 20, 1747, where he 
first purchased land on both sides of the Falls Branch of Great 
Nottoway River, adjoining the Boilings, EUises, Evanses, and 
Deweys. It is also known that his wife's name was Martha, after 
whom was named a daughter, above mentioned. His will is dated 
November 5, 1773, at which time he had children as follows: 
Jeremiah, David, Jr., Josiah, Hezekiah, Enochward, Stephen, Lucy 
(Mrs. Tanner), Martha (Mrs. Motley), Obedience (Mrs. Evans), 
and Sarah.^ 

1 Amelia County Will Book, II, p. 130, and Land Booh. Ill, p. 9. 



CIO?] 



XII 



THE NORMAN FAMILY 

THE Normans came from Orchard, Somersetshire, England. 
There is a will of George Norman of January 13, 1675, in 
Anne Arundel Countj% Maryland. His son, George, married 
Anne Tolson, Cecil County, February 27, 1628; the latter owned a 
plantation on the James River called "Norman's Pride." Isaac, son 
of the second George, married Frances Courtney, and was the 
father of Keren-happuch and of Isabel. Keren-happuch was born 
in 1690, and in 1710 married James Turner, son of Thomas Turner 
of Prince William County, clerk there in 1723, whose wife was 
Martha, daughter of Richard Taliaferro of Richmond County, Vir- 
ginia. Isaac Norman was granted five miles of land on the Poto- 
mac River "for services to the English Government." 

The marriage of Keren-happuch (Norman) Turner's two daugh- 
ters to Charles and Joseph Morehead makes the connection with 
the Norman family. 

The first record of Isaac Norman is as grantee of this tract in the 
original Spottsylvania County (1720) on June 30, 1726, by patent. 
It was a very large grant in the Great Fork of Rappahannock River, 
from which on April 7, four years later, namely, 1730, then in St. 
George parish, he sold 100 acres. The following year, on February 
2, 1731, he joined his doubtless future son-in-law, James Turner, 
of the same parish, in selling 634 acres; and two years later, Janu- 
ary 30, 1733, he deeded a part of his homestead to the ex- 

ClOSI] 



MRS. B. FRANK MEBANE 

LILY CONNALLY MOREHEAD 

Portrait by Lloyd Bronsoti, 1911 



a A ;! V! n a « k y j j a ;^ >^ o j y j i .1 



V;\soiJ v^ iUviVto'^ 



THE NORMAN FAMILY 

tent of 100 acres "to James Turner, my son-in-law, planter, and 
Keren-happuch Turner, my daughter of the said county," as a deed 
of gift. The first mention of Isaac's wife, Frances, and other chil- 
dren, is on September 25, 1740, when they conveyed a part of the 
old homestead to "Joseph Norman, our son, of Orange County 
(created out of Spottsylvania in 1734), for love and affection, 100 
acres, being a part of the tract which I live on." This is witnessed 
by other children: Courtney, Frances, and Rose Norman.^ This 
Rose Norman later married William Duncan, son of William Dun- 
can, Sr. From this naming it would seem Courtney was given 
his mother's maiden family name and Frances her given 
name. It is also known that on May 26, 1748, a John Norman lived 
near Isaac Norman; and on June 6 of that year, James Turner was 
a resident of Prince William County, Hamilton parish, when he 
deeded some of the land Isaac Norman had given him and his wife 
to Joseph Norman, and that Isaac and his wife were still living at 
Norman's Ford, the two homes being in what is now Culpeper 
and Fauquier counties. Turner in the latter. 

Before turning to data on earlier Normans, it may be well to note 
that the will of Courtney Norman, dated March 14, 1770, and pro- 
bated by his widow, Mary Norman, August 20 of the same year, 
mentions his children as John Courtney, Ruben, Benjamin, Amy 
(Murphy), and Elizabeth S. Williams, while the settlement also 
names Mary, Milley, and Elizabeth as daughters. Joseph Norman's 
will, also of Culpeper County, names his wife Sarah, and children: 
Thomas, John, William, James, and Isaac and his wife Sarah, and 
his grandson, Isaac. This was dated November 20, 1783, and 
proved February 16, 1784. In Green, Vol. II, p. 52, on Culpeper 
records, Mary (Dillard) is inserted after Isaac (and wife), also 
Winifred (Bywaters), Peggy (Calvert), Fanny, and Keziah, which 
is no doubt more accurate. 

1 Courtney Norman's daughter, Frances, married Francis Browning, Jr. For much 
of the Norman material thanks are due to Colonel Henry Strother, Ft. Smith, Arkansas. 

t:i093 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

So earl J' as 1636 Henry Gookins received fifty acres of land for 
securing as settlers Peter and Mary Norman; and Daniel Gookins, 
the following year, brought over Austice, Peter, and Henry 
Norman. In 1638 Dickery Norman, in 1651 Edward Norman, in 
1652 Stephen Norman, in 1654 Thomas Norman and John Nor- 
man, and in 1655 Elizabeth Norman were brought in as new 
settlers.^ Some of these were men of means, probably "younger 
sons," for in 1657 Stephen Norman sold 1200 acres in Westmore- 
land. On May 29, 1678, in Middlesex Gountj^ was born to Henry 
and Anne Norman a daughter, Elizabeth, and on December 16, 
1683, Thomas and Mary Norman had a son, Moses, born to them; 
and this son, Moses, and Alice Norman had a son Moses baptized 
on June 27, 1714; while Robert and Elizabeth Norman had a son, 
Thomas, born on January 9, 1723, in the same county. John Nor- 
man settled in Northumberland County, where there is record of 
him on August 17, 1715, as presenting a petition to the court, and 
his will was probated Maj^ 19, 1736, and Catherine, his wife, made 
executrix. The Normans were numerous in the county: a Mary 
Norman, with two daughters, made a will November 21, 1766; and 
births of other Normans there are given as follows: John, Novem- 
ber 7, 1708; Elizabeth, January 10, 1718; Thomas, March 20, 1721; 
Jane, February 6, 1724; William, February 10, 1726; Catherine, 
January 1, 1729; and John, March 11, 1731. Thomas of Middlesex, 
in 1687, and Clement in 1756, in Prince William County, were in 
the militia. Among lands granted, a WMlliam, in 1777, received 
nearly 1800 acres. A William Norman, in Northumberland, seems 
to have died in 1738, for his estate was appraised on October 9 of 
that year. 

2 Green's Early Virginia Immiorants. 



CllO] 



n f: :i 1 1 1 H ■:> K '/iS fi a A '/y r si a /> :> n a m 



MRS. RUFUS L. PATTERSON 

MARGARET WARREN MOREHEAD 



XIII 



THE GRAY FAMILY 

THE connection of the Morehead and Gray families came with 
the marriage of Emma Victoria Morehead, daughter of Gov- 
ernor John Motley Morehead, to Julius Alexander Gray (son 
of General Alexander Gray and grandson of Robert Gray), a sketch 
of whom appears in the preceding pages. 

The grandfather, Robert Gray, of Scotch-Irish descent, was born 
in August, 1729, and was married to a Mary Morrison whose 
birth occurred in 1732. It is not known what other children they 
had beside Alexander. Robert died in February, 1822. 

Alexander Gray was born in Orange County, North Carolina, on 
August 16, 1768, received a liberal education, and became a man 
of affairs of great ability. He was a charming raconteur and had 
seen picturesque and important events in colonial life, the Revolu- 
tion, and the infancy of the United States, In the War of 1812 he 
was made general and commander-in-chief of North Carolina 
troops to repel invasion, and before Tennessee became a State he 
was commissioner to treat with the Indians of that region. For 
twenty-two consecutive terms he served in the legislature of North 
Carolina from Randolph Countj^ On February 27, 1822, he was 
married to Sarah Harper Ellison, a descendant of that gallant of- 
ficer of the Revolution Jethro Harper. General Gray died at the 
ripe age of ninety-six in the fullness of his powers. When his 
forces had gathered at Wadesboro, in the War of 1812, news of 
peace was received, at which the general remarked that: "When 

nil] 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

the British heard the North Carolina troops were on the march, 
they came to terms" — an expression of his humor and gaietj'. 
He died on July 12, 1864. General Gray was married twice, his first 
wife being Miss Nancy Parke, 1783-1820, by whom he had one 
child, Mary (Moore), who died in 1855. The children of the second 
marriage, already noted, were: Elizabeth, born May 18, 1823, first 
married to William Hogan (later to a Mr. Lindsay of Lexington, 
North Carolina), and deceased in June, 1886; Letitia Harper (Fos- 
ter), born August 30, 1826, and deceased in December, 1860; Alex- 
ander, born in 1828, in October, and died in November; Robert 
Harper, born January 18, 1831, and a colonel in the Confederate 
army, dying in camp, near Fredericksburg, Virginia, on March 16, 
1863; and Julius Alexander, born September 6, 1833, and married 
to Emma Victoria Morehead, both of whose sketches appear on 
preceding pages. 

The children of Colonel Julius Alexander Gray and Emma 
(Morehead) Gray are: Anne Morehead (Fry), Robert Percy, Jessie 
Lindsay (Richardson), Mary Scales (Hodges), Eugene (Heck), 
and John Morehead. 

Of these, Anne Morehead (Fry) was born September 21, 
1860, and was married on February 16, 1881, to Captain J. Walker 
Fry, general manager of the C. F. & Y. V. Railway. Her death 
occurred on Maj^ 22, 1895, at Greensboro. They had three children : 
Emma Morehead, who married Bradford Moseley Adams; Mary 
Lewis, who married Pierce Christie Rucker; and Anne Gray, who 
married Fred I. Sutton. 

Captain Fiobert Percy Gray, the brother of Anne Morehead 
(Fry), was born February 4, 1863, and remained unmarried to 
his death on December 9, 1906. On the opening of the Spanish- 
American War in 1898, the old Guilford Grays, which had sepa- 
rated but not disbanded their organization, reorganized with 
Captain Robert Percy Gray as their leader, and were one of the first 
companies to volunteer and did coast guard duty in the South. 

[1123 



1 (.a o w Y /. H o A 1/r M .! 



MRS. ROBERT LEWIS PARRISH 

EMMA GRAY MOREHEAD 



THE GRAY FAMILY 

Captain Gray was also one of the leading builders of the 
State. 

His second sister, Jessie Lindsay Gray, was born December 18, 
1864, and on December 8, 1886, was married to Edmund E. 
Richardson, a banker of Chattanooga, Tennessee. She died on 
January 31, 1891. They had two children born to them: Julius 
Gray Richardson and Edmund, Jr., the former of whom was an 
officer in a mine-laying ship of Scotland in the great war, and the 
latter in the gulf coast patrol. 

The third sister, Mary Scales Gray, was born on February 1, 
1867, and in 1891 was married to Professor J. Allison Hodges, M. D., 
son of James P. Hodges and grandson of Colonel Philemon Hodges 
and Colonel Alexander Murchison. Dr. Hodges graduated from 
Davidson College in 1880, and from theUniversity of Virginia medi- 
cal department in 1883, afterward studying in New York and Europe. 
He was in practice at Fayetteville at the time of their marriage. 
In 1893 he became professor at the University College of Medicine, 
and was rapidly advanced, becoming president, until the merging 
into the Medical College of Virginia, in 1914, since which he has 
been Professor of Clinical Neurology and Psychiatry. He has been 
one of the chief medical leaders in various professional organiza- 
tions in the eastern South and one of her best known editors. His 
organization of Hygeia Hospital in Richmond is the first of the 
kind in the South. Mrs. Hodges is chairman of the section of the 
two Virginias in the National Civic Federation, North Carolina 
vice-regent for the Confederate Museum at Richmond, and presi- 
dent of the Woman's Club. She is a social leader of that city and 
deeply devoted to the history of the South. 

Her sister, Eugene (Heck), was born July 27, 1870, at "Bland- 
wood," and on April 5, 1893, was married to George Callendine Heck 
of Raleigh, North Carolina.^ She died on February 18, 1898, at 
Raleigh, and was a social leader in both Knoxville, where they lived 

1 Mr. Heck is in business at 71 Broadway, Xew York. 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

many years, and in Raleigh. They had one daughter, Gene Gray 
Heck, who lives with Dr. and Mrs. J. Allison Hodges, Richmond, 
Virginia. 

The j'oungest brother was John Morehead Gray, born on April 9, 
1872, educated at Pantops Academy, and deceased only two years 
after leaving school. He was buried on May 31, 1891. 



ni4i 



I^R^l 


^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^K Ik^^n ^^^^^^^^^^^^^I 


^^^^^^^^^g^-^^ -^SvW ^^^^^^^M 


njfl 


L ^M 



MRS. CASIMIR DE RHAM 

LUCY LATHROP MOREHEAD 



MAHa 3(1 fllMIEAD .2J4M 

a A 3 H :i .'1 O I/i 'I O H H T A ,i Y :,) 'J i 



XIV 



THE CONNALLY FAMILY 

THE connection with the Connally line came with the mar- 
riage of Governor Morehead's son, James Turner Morehead, 
to Mary Elizabeth (or Lily, as she was often called) Connally, 
the daughter of Thomas Dickson Connally and his wife Frances 
(or Fanny) (Kerr) Connally. Thomas Dickson Connally, born in 
Milton, North Carolina, was son of Thomas and Susan (Ball) 
Connally, and grandson of George and Frances (Moore) Connally, 
the former son of John and Peggy Connally, the earliest known of 
the family, and the latter (Frances) a daughter of Robert Moore. 
The ancestry of Mrs. Thomas Dickson Connally, Frances (or 
Fanny) Kerr, is not so simple a story; and in order to understand it 
one must begin with the Williams family: Nathaniel Williams, 
born in Hanover County, Virginia, had four sons, namely: Na- 
thaniel, Jr., who married Mary Ann Williamson; Colonel Joseph, 
w^ho married Rebecca Lanier; John, who married Elizabeth Wil- 
liamson, a sister of Mary Ann; and Robert Williams, who married 
Mary Elizabeth Lanier, sister to Rebecca. Robert and Mary Eliza- 
beth had a daughter, named for her mother, Mary Elizabeth Wil- 
liams, and she married a Robert Williams of the eastern part of 
Virginia, and they had one son, Robert Williams, from whom 
Senator John Sharp Williams is descended. This last Robert's 
father died not long after, and his mother, Mary Elizabeth (Wil- 
liams) Williams, then married the well-known evangelist, Rev. 
John Kerr. Among their numerous children were two daughters, 



/ 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

Mary Graves Kerr, who married her cousin, Nicholas Williams, a 
son of Colonel Joseph Williams above mentioned, and another 
Frances (or Fanny) Kerr, who became, as has been said, the wife 
of Thomas Dickson Connally. 

It is said that after Thomas Dickson Connally had been a mer- 
chant and cotton factor in New Orleans, he became a merchant in 
Jackson, Tennessee, where his wife died. He then started with his 
three children to North Carolina, but died on the way, when he was 
but thirty-three years old. Their children were as follows: Mar- 
garet, who died in infancy; John Kerr Connally, who married Alice 
Thomas, and whose daughter, Mary Curry Connally (Mrs. Walter 
S. Andrews of Newport), is mentioned in the chapter on the Graves 
family; Mary Elizabeth (also known as Lily) Kerr Connally, who 
married Governor Morehead's son, James Turner Morehead; and 
Fanny Susan Connally, who married C. W. Guerrant and is now 
living at Lynchburg, Virginia. Their three children were adopted 
by their uncle and aunt, Mr. and Mrs. Nicholas Williams, whose 
own daughter, Susan, had been accidentally shot by her brother, 
so that Susan's name was added to Fanny Connally's, whose name 
was the diminutive for that of her mother. 

Mr. Nicholas Williams, adopted father of the Connally children, 
was the son of Colonel Joseph Williams, as has been said, and was 
a brother of the first Robert Williams, both sons of Nathaniel Wil- 
liams of Virginia and grandsons of the John Williams who came 
from Wales about 1669, where he had a beautiful country-seat 
called "Flangellan." The Williams family have always been 
prominent in the South and West, one of whom was territorial 
governor of Mississippi, whose national Senator, John Sharp Wil- 
liams, is of that family. Colonel Joseph Williams was a member 
of the Hillsboro Convention of 1775, and was appointed by the 
House to be Lieutenant Colonel of the Field Officers of Minute 
Men. He led his regiment on Rutherford's Cherokee campaign in 
1776, and shared in defeating the Tories at "Shallow Ford" on 

nil63 



2 I fi n A H VI a J 3 'A.- ¥i A I J d I T/ 



WILLIAM NELSON HARRIS 
1891- 



THE CONNALLY FAMILY 

October 15, 1780. His house, but three miles from the battle- 
ground, was called "Panther Creek," and there he died on October 
11, 1827, and is buried in the family cemetery. In 1776 he married 
Rebecca Lanier, a sister of Mary Elizabeth Lanier, both daughters 
of Robert Lanier, a member of the Provincial Congress of North 
Carolina, and granddaughters of Thomas and Elizabeth (Hicks) 
Lanier, Thomas being son of John, the first American Lanier, who 
came to Virginia in 1716 and settled on a grant of land ten miles 
square, where the city of Richmond now stands. It is said that 
the Laniers were related to Washington. 

Robert Williams, who married Mary Elizabeth Lanier, was a 
member of the Provincial Congress from Granville County, North 
Carolina, in 1773. 



Cin] 



XV 



THE GRAVES FAMILY 

THE Morehead connection with the Graves family comes 
through their relation to the Connallys, already mentioned, 
Thomas Connally's wife, Frances (Kerr), being the daugh- 
ter of Mrs. Elizabeth Williams, widow, who became the wife of 
Rev. John Kerr, and granddaughter of John and Mary (Graves) 
Kerr. 

Mary (Graves) Kerr was born in James City County, Virginia, 
on January 26, 1754, the daughter of Hon. John Graves (HI) and 
Isabelle Lea of the Herndon family, their later home being in Cas- 
well County, North Carolina, near Yanceyville, which he repre- 
sented in the assemblies of 1788, 1791, 1792, and 1793, and the Fed- 
eral Constitutional Ratifying Convention of 1788 and 1789. She 
died on February 22, 1831. Her husband, Hon. John Kerr (I), was 
born in Caswell County on Januar}^ 29, 1753, and died on February 
22, 1816. His parents were Alexander Kerr and Elizabeth (Rice) 
Kerr.^ He served seven times in Congress. Among their children 
was Rev. John Kerr (II), also born in Caswell County, North Caro- 
lina, on August 4, 1782, who was married to Mrs. Elizabeth Williams 

1 Conveyance to Alexander Kerr of June 4, 1735, Hanover County, Virginia. Alexan- 
der Kerr and wife v^'ere married in 1726. Letter of Mrs. Curry Connally Andrews, Ashe- 
ville, North Carolina (Mrs. Walter Andrews). — Hanover County Records. 

The portrait of Senator James Kerr, elsewhere in these pages, was made while he 
was in the Senate at Raleigh from 1837 to 1848. He was a brother of Rev. John Kerr, 
was born August 19, 1788, married Frances Ann McNeill on October 8, 1835, and died 
April 28, 1848. He is buried at Kerr's Chapel, North Carolina, which, with its land, 
he gave for a Baptist church and cemetery. 

[1183 



;< () ^ .1 ;-! /• :<{ n n ah m a ij ..i i ■// 



WILLIAM HARRIS NELSON 
1891- 



THE GRAVES FAMILY 

(nee Williams), widow of Robert Williams of Pittsylvania County, 
Virginia, and had a son, Hon. John Kerr (III), who became a judge 
of the State Supreme Court.^ Another child of Rev. John and Eliza- 
beth (Williams) Kerr was Frances Kerr, who married Thomas D. 
Connally, and these had a daughter, Lily Kerr Connally, and a son, 
John Kerr Connally, whose wife was Alice Thomas. These latter, 
in turn, had a daughter, Mary Curry Connally (Mrs. Walter S. 
Andrews), whose children are: Frank W., William T., and John 
Kerr Connally Andrews. 

Returning to Rev. and Hon. John Kerr (II), it may be noted 
that he was licensed to preach in August, 1801, and traveled as an 
evangelist in South Carolina, Georgia, and Virginia until he settled 
in Halifax County of the last-mentioned State in 1805. In 1812 he 
was elected by the Democrats to Congress and served two terms. 
He died September 29, 1842. His son, Hon. John Kerr (III), was 
born in Pittsylvania County, Virginia, and was educated in Rich- 
mond. Later he studied law under Judge John S. Pearson of North 
Carolina and practised at Yanceyville, that State. He was defeated 
for Governor as a Whig in 1852 by David S. Reid. In 1853 he was 
elected to Congress and in 1858 and 1860 to the legislature. In 1874 
he was chosen to the state Superior Court. He died on September 
5, 1879. Of the Kerr family was also Washington Caruthers Kerr, 
state geologist and professor of geology, and member of the U. S. 
Geological Survey of 1882. He was born in Alamance County, 
North Carolina, on May 24, 1827, and died in Asheville, August 9, 
1885. He was a graduate of the University of North Carolina in 
1850, and became professor in Davidson College, North Carolina, 
in 1855, becoming state geologist in 1866, and is author of The 
Report of the Geological Survey of North Carolina. 

Mary Graves (Mrs. Kerr) was of the sixth generation in America. 
Captain Thomas Graves, the founder of the American family, was 

2 See chapter on The Connally Family for details of ancestry of Rev. John Kerr's first 
wife, Mrs. Mary Elizabeth (Williams) Williams. 

1:119:1 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

born in England, and came in the second party of settlers in 1608 
on the ship Mary and Margaret. He was accompanied by his 
wife, Katherine, and two sons, John and Thomas, and others. He 
was captured by the Indians on the James River and was ransomed. 
He represented "Smythe's Hundred" in the House of Burgesses 
July 30, 1619, the first American legislature. He was in Accomac, 
eastern shore, in 1624, where, on March 24, 1628, he was granted 
by Governor Thomas Potts 200 acres for 25 pounds. He became 
commissioner and built a fort at Old Point Comfort on the site of 
Fortress Monroe. In 1630-32 he was commissioner of the courts 
and a justice of Accomac in 1631, and on September 14, 1635, 
became vestryman of "Hungars Church," about seven miles north 
of Eastville. The church, built just before 1700, still stands. Its 
minister was Rev. William Cotton, whose wife was Ann Graves, 
and he was brother-in-law of Governor William Stone of Mary- 
land. Captain Thomas Graves represented Accomac in the House 
of Burgesses in 1629, 1632 and 1637. He died before August 9, 1637, 
at which date 600 acres were granted to his son, John, because his 
father had brought to Virginia a wife, two sons, and eight other 
persons as new colonists. His other son was Thomas Graves (II), 
who settled in Gloucester County and had four children: Thomas 
(III), Jeffrey, William, and Mary. Of these, William of Abingdon 
parish, Gloucester County, had eight children who lived to ma- 
turity: William,, baptized on April 29, 1688; John (II), June 15, 
1689; Benjamin, April 28, 1700; Richard, July 27, 1701; Susanna, 
April 6, 1701; Rebecca, 1702; Robert, 1704; and Edmund, 1709. Of 
these John (II), who died November 11, 1724, had a wife, Eliza- 
beth, and two children, John (III) and Elizabeth (II). John (III), 
as has alreadj^ been noted, was the father of Marj'^ Graves (Kerr). 
Mary's brothers and sisters are as follows: (1) John Herndon 
Graves, born September, 1749, and deceased October, 1829, was a 
captain in the Revolution and was wounded and left on the field 
at the battle of Guilford Court House, March 15, 1781. He married 

[120] 



MOREHEAD PATTERSON 
1897- 



ZO-^iT^TT A-; q A ;■;•-! ■', MOM 



THE GRAVES FAMILY 

on February 5, 1770, Nancy, the daughter of Thomas and Ann 
(Talbot) Slade. She died June 4, 1807. Their children are: Eliza- 
beth (Mrs. Thomas Kimbrough), January 29, 1771-1828; Catherine, 
born February 23, 1773; Thomas, born February 5, 1775; Azariah, 
November 1, 1776-April 30, 1837; Elijah, December 8, 1778-1856; 
William, October 27, 1780; Barzillia, April 16, 1782; Delilah, Sep- 
tember 7, 1784-1853, who was first married to David Womack and 
second to Abner Miles; Nancy (wife of Hon. Bartlett Yancey, Jr., 
her cousin and a distinguished lawyer, state senator, and congress- 
man), December 3, 1786-April 8, 1855, and Polly (Mrs. James 
Mebane, of Orange County, North Carolina), January 15, 1792-Jan- 
uary, 1846; (2) Barzillia, born December 12, 1759, who became a 
Baptist minister, and was married on April 10, 1783, to Ursula (born 
April 26, 1755), daughter of William and granddaughter of John 
and . . . (Parsons) Wright. Rev. Graves was the most dis- 
tinguished Baptist minister of his time in Virginia, Tennessee, and 
North Carolina, in which last State he made his home near Yancey- 
ville. He died July 14, 1827, and his wife on November 27, 1843. 
Their children are: Solomon (February 14, 1784); Jeremiah (Jan- 
uary 4, 1786); Isabella (March 18, 1788-December 26, 1861), wifeof 
Hosea McNeill; Barzillia, Jr. (October 17, 1790-December 6, 1818); 
Elizabeth (March 2, 1793), wife of James Lea of Tennessee; Mar- 
garet (July 3, 1795-1853), wife of William Lipscombe; and Mary 
(September 15, 1798-August 24, 1875), wife of her cousin. General 
Thomas Williams Graves, who always lived on the old homestead; 
(3) Ann (Mrs. Bartlett Yancey, Sr.); (4) Solomon (April 29, 1766- 
October, 1830), who married Frances Lewis of Virginia and re- 
moved to Newton County, Georgia, in 1819, and had seven chil- 
dren: William Bird (August 20, 1791-June, 1864); Dr. John L. 
(February 12, 1793); Frances Lewis (July 15, 1797), wife of Dr. 
William P. Graham of Georgia; Iverson Lea (June 20, 1799) ; Barzil- 
lia (March 12, 1802); Solomon (September 12, 1803); and Sidney 
(March 14, 1806-1833); (5) General Azariah Graves (October 29, 

ni2i3 



\ 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

1768-March 1, 1850), who married Elizabeth (born October 15, 
1778), daughter of Colonel John Williams of the Revolution. He 
commanded the 16th Brigade, 3d Division, North Carolina Militia, 
and was very prominent and influential as a state senator from 
1 805 to 181 1 . His wife died August 21 , 1841 . Their children are : John 
Williams (born March 4, 1792); Ann Lea (born January 5, 1794), 
who married in May, 1815, Captain William Graves (first wife Isa- 
bella Graves); Elizabeth W. (February 2, 1797-August 27, 1821), 
who married Lewis Graves in October, 1818; Henrietta W. (born 
April 7, 1799), who married on September 21, 1820, Judge Thomas 
Settle of Rockingham County, North Carolina, son of Hon. Thomas 
Settle, a United States judge in Florida, and grandson of Hon. 
Thomas Settle, a member of Congress; Martha W. (June 2, 1801- 
June, 1868), who first married Dr. John W. Dick and after his death 
married in May, 1824, Dr. John L. Graves; Calvin (born January 3, 
1804); Francis L. (September 2, 1807-October 7, 1829), who mar- 
ried Josiah Settle June 8, 1826; Mary K. (born April 15, 1810), who 
married, on December 7, 1842, Alexis Howard (Alexis?) ; Rebecca W. 
(October 8, 1812-November 14, 1865), who married in February, 
1836, Henry L. Graves; and Azariah, Jr. (born August 10, 1815); 
(6) Captain James Graves (1772-July 1, 1826), who saw service in 
the War of 1812, and was married to Mary Slade (1780-February 
24, 1844). Their children are: Thomas Williams (born February 
27, 1801), James L. (born February 10, 1802), Polly (1807-July 20, 
1856), Franklin (October 14, 1814-January 31, 1866), Henry W. 
(March 4, 1817-1894), John Slade (born November 30, 1823), who 
married Mrs. Susan (Anderson) Simpson; Askelon (died July 14, 
1826), and Martha (died January, 1833); it is thought there was 
another, Isabella, who married her cousin Captain William, son of 
John Herndon Graves.^ 

From the record of Mrs. Minnie Gates the following has been 

3 These facts are furnished by Mr. John Card Graves, Buffalo, New York, who has 
made an elaborate study of the family. 

C122] 



THE GRAVES FAMILY 

received: Alexander Kerr, born in Scotland on January 15, 1726, 
was married to Mary Rice. Their son, John Kerr, born January 26, 
1753, married Mary Graves, who was born April 3, 1756. Their 
son, John (II), born August 4, 1782, in Caswell County, married 
Elizabeth Williams, widow of Robert Williams, and had six chil- 
dren :^ Nathaniel Kerr, Sarah Kerr, Mary Graves Kerr (Mrs. N. S. 
Williams), Judge John Kerr, Martha Kerr and Fanny Kerr (Mrs. 
Thomas D. Connally ) . Mrs. N. S. Williams was born on November 
10, 1808, and died June 6, 1884. A portrait of Nathaniel Kerr is in 
possession of Mr. Glen Williams. This Gates matter should be 
compared with still later matter, concerning the widow of Robert 
Williams and wife of Rev. John Kerr, in the chapter on The Con- 
nally Family, which seems to correct it. 

* See chapter on The Connally Family. 



!:i233 



XVI 



THE LATHROP FAMILY^ 

THIS family became connected with that of the Moreheads 
through the marriage of Lucy Lathrop to Eugene Lindsay 
Morehead, in a sketch of whom in Chapter VI she has 
already been mentioned. 

The family is believed to have received its name from the parish 
of Lowthorpe, the earliest of the name appearing to be Walter de 
Lowthorpe of 1216. The earliest of direct line known is John 
Lowthropp, 1545, whose estates in Cherry Burton descended to his 
son Robert Lowthroppe, and in turn to Robert's son, Thomas. 
This Thomas Lothropp, a native of Cherry Burton, had for his 
second wife Mary Lothropp, who died in 1606, leaving a son, 
Rev. John Lothropp, who became the pioneer head of the family 
in America. 

Rev. John Lothropp, the pioneer, as the English records show, 
was baptized in Etton, Yorkshire, December 20, 1584, and was edu- 
cated in Queen's College, where he graduated bachelor of arts in 
1605, and master of arts in 1609. He entered the ministry, and, 
until 1623, was a curate of the English church; but at that time he 
renounced his orders and espoused the cause of independence. 
For this he was thrown into jail in 1632, where he was kept until 
1634, at which time he was released and escaped to America. Many 
of his writings and records are preserved, and appear in the Massa- 
chusetts Historical Collection, the New England Historical and 

1 See Lathrop Family Memoir, by Rev. E. B. Huntington, A. M. 

[1243 



^uuiAU nasji « iioidi, ill 



MALCOMB KERR HARRIS 
1888- 



THE LATHROP FAMILY 

Genealogical Register, and in the Yale Library. He died in Barn- 
stable, November 8, 1653, leaving a will which was duly admitted 
to probate. 

Samuel Lathrop, son of the pioneer Rev. John Lothropp, was 
born in England, came with his father to Scituate in 1634, and 
thence to Barnstable, where he married Elizabeth Scudder. In 
1648 he moved to New London, where he was granted several 
estates, and appointed judge. He seems to have taken a prominent 
part in the growth of that community, and in all matters relating 
to the times, both military, judicial, and civil. After the death of 
his first wife he married, in 1690, Abigail Doane, who lived to the 
age of 102 years. Mr. Lathrop died in 1700. 

Israel Lathrop, son of Samuel and Elizabeth Scudder Lathrop, 
was born in October, 1659, and was married on April 8, 1686, to 
Rebecca Bliss. They settled in Norwich, Connecticut, where his 
rank among his townsmen, when all the free men were enrolled, 
was next to his brother Samuel. He was a man of worldly thrift, 
and had a family of enterprising sons who are said to have planted 
themselves on the seven hills within the old nine-mile square of 
Norwich. He died March 28, 1733. 

Benjamin Lathrop, the son of Israel and Rebecca (Bliss) 
Lathrop, was born July 31, 1699. He married, first, Martha Adgate, 
who died March 26, 1739, and, second, Mary Worthington Jones. 
The records show that he united with the church in West Farms 
parish of Norwich, Connecticut, in 1740, and his will, which is of 
record, is dated February 11, 1774. 

Cyprian Lathrop, his son, was born June 2, 1722, and mar- 
ried Mary Stark, who was born in Lebanon, Connecticut, and 
died there at the age of eightj'-seven. Mr. Lathrop died October 
6, 1785. 

Charles Lathrop, son of Cyprian and Marj^ (Stark) Lathrop, was 
born May 17, 1755, and, on January 20, 1779, married Lucy Stark. 
She died April 11, 1790. Mr. Lathrop was again married on July 

[:i25n 



THE MOREHEAD FAMILY 

2, 1791, to Lucy Williams, who died September 1, 1843. His death 
occurred on September 11, 1849. 

Charles Lathrop, son of Charles and Lucy (Stark) Lathrop, 
was born March 9, 1788, and married December 1, 1810, Roxey, 
daughter of Tennant and Susanna (Tennant) Chapman of South 
Gladstonbur3^ They settled in Lebanon, but later removed to 
the "Banks of the Ohio." He was a survej^or for the government, 
and was employed in laying out roads and towns in Illinois and 
Missouri. He died in York, Illinois, July 9, 1822, and after his death 
his family returned to Colchester, Connecticut. 

James Williams Lathrop, son of Charles and Roxey (Chap- 
man) Lathrop, was born in Lebanon, Connecticut, September 6, 
1815, and was married in Perry, Georgia, July 1, 1846, to Margaret, 
a daughter of Eli and Eliza Jane (Love) Warren. He began busi- 
ness in Hawkinsville, Georgia, but afterwards moved to Savannah, 
where, for twenty-five years, he was one of the leading cotton ex- 
porters of the State. He was the founder of the Savannah Cotton 
Exchange, and until the date of his death, in 1877, was its president. 

Lucy Lathrop, only daughter of James Williams and Margaret 
(Warren) Lathrop, was born at Hawkinsville, Georgia, July 18, 
1851. She married Eugene Lindsay Morehead of Greensboro, 
North Carolina, on January 7, 1874, and died at Durham, North 
Carolina, August 18, 1918, as has been indicated. 



:i26n 



INDEX 



INDEX 



"Abolitionist," 55 

Accomac County, Va., 26 

Acetylene gas, discovery of, 71, 73 

Adams, Bradford Moseley, and Mrs. B. M. 
(Emma Morehead Fry), 112 

Adgate, Martha (Mrs. Benj. Lathrop), 125 

African boy, suicide of, 105 

Aitkenheid, Thomas, Burgess of Edin- 
burgh, 9 

Allen, John, and Mrs. J. (Elizabeth Har- 
per), 100 

American settlement, Va., 11 

Andrews, Frank W., 119 

Andrews, John Kerr Connally, 119 

Andrews, Walter S., and Mrs. W. S. 
(Mary Curry Connally), 116, 118, 119 

Andrews, William T., 119 

Argyle, Earl of, 7 

Armisteads, 40 

Arrane, Earl of, 7 

Ashbys, 40 

Ashe, S. A., Biographical History by, 55, 
83, 93 

Austins, 40 

Avery, Addie (Mrs. John Hemphill), 61 

Avery, Annie (Mrs. Joseph H. Scales), 61 

Avery, Cora (Mrs. Pheifer Erwin), 61 

Avery, John Morehead, 61 

Avery, Waightstill W., and Mrs. Waight- 
still, 59; (see Morehead, Mary Co- 
rinna), 60 

Avery, Waightstill, Jr., 61 

Aycock, Governor, 55 

Balfour, Sir James, of Kynairds, Lyone 
King of Arms of Scotland, 11 

Ball, Susan (Mrs. Thomas Connally), 115 

Ballad, The Laird of Muirhead, by Sir 
Walter Scott, 5 

Baltimore, Lord, and Kent Island, 25 
(Chap. II), 94 

Barr, David P., and Mrs. David P., 60 

Barre, de la (see de la Barre) 

Barringer, Daniel M., 57 



Baruch, Chairman Bernard M., 74 

Beaufort, S. C, 56 

Beauregard, General, 60 

Berry, M. R., and Mrs. M. R. (Elizabeth 

Evans Johnston), 62 
BijI, Margarelta (Mrs. William Van Win- 
den), 75 
Birkhoff, Genevieve Margaret (Mrs. Major 

John Motley Morehead (III)), 75 
Birkhoff, George, Sr., 75; and Mrs. George 

Birkhoff, Sr. (Agatha Van Putten), 75 
Birkhoff, George, Jr., and Mrs. George, 

Jr. (Elizabeth Van Winden), 75; 

Chevalier Eikenkroon, order of, 75 
Blackfriars records, 11 
"Blandwood" (I), Greensboro, N. C, 54, 

59, 60, 65, 66 (see Illustrations) 
"Blandwood" (II), Charlotte, N. C. (see 

Illustrations) 
"Blandwood" (III), Rye, N. Y., 76 (see 

Illustrations) 
Blantyre, Lord, daughter of, marries 

James Muirhead (IV) of Bredisholm, 6 
"Bonny Lass of Loch Brunnoch," 6 
Bookers, 40 

Borthwick, Margaret, husband of, 6 
Bothville, College of, 14 
Brantley, Louise (Mrs. John Lindsay 

Morehead (I), 2d), 59; (Louise d'An- 

tignac), 64 
Brantley, Rev. Dr. William T., 64 
Bredisholm (see various Muirheads and 

Grossets of, and Grosset-Muirheafl) 
Briggs, Mrs. Thompson (see Morehead, 

Elizabeth, daughter of Charles (III)) 
Brixtraw, Mrs. Elizabeth (Morehead), 

daughter of John (I), 38 
Brown, William Garle, artist, 58 
Browning, Francis, Jr., 109 
Brunswick County, Va., 44 
Bryans, 90 
Bryce, John G., and Mrs. J. G. (Lovue 

Morehead), 63 
Buckner, Mrs. Gen. S. B., 43 



[129] 



INDEX 



Busbee, F. H., 78, 80 

Bust of Governor Morehead, 58 

Cafly, Henry, 34 

Calcium carbide, 71; discovery of, 73 

Caldwell, Rev. David, D.D., 52, 54 

Caldwell, Samuel, and Mrs. S. (Henrietta 
Cansey), 97 

Caldwell, William, 97 

Calvert, Ann (Mrs. William Lindsay), 94 

Calvert, Governor Leonard, of Maryland, 
and Kent Island, 25 et seq. (Chap. H) 

Campaign, of 1840, in N. C, 56 

Campaign of 1870, 68 

Campbell, Mrs. (see Lindsay, Polly), 96 

Canals in N. C, 55 

Cansey, Henrietta (Mrs. Samuel Cald- 
well), 97 

Canvass, election, in N. C, 55 

Cape Fear & Yadkin Valley Railroad 
system, 65, 70 

Carbide, calcium (.see Calcium carbide) 

Carr, Julian S., 78 

Carroll, Charles, of Carrollton, 100 

Carroll, Miss (Mrs. Hon. Robert Goodloe 
Harper), 100 

Carter, Mrs. (Amy Motley), 103 

Carthel, Josiah, 45 

Carthel, Mrs. Josiah (see Morehead, 
Sarah) 

Chamberon, Louis Jean Baptisle (Ciiev- 
alier d'Antignac), 64; wife of, 64 

Chapel Hill (see University of North 
Carolina) 

Chapman, Roxey (Mrs. Charles Lathrop 
(n)),126 

Chapman, Tennant, and Mrs. T. 
(Susanna Tennant), 126 

Charles City County, Va., 26 

Charlotte, N. C, 56 

Charlotte Daily Observer, sketch in, 55 

Chastallarault, James, Duke of, 7 

Chilton, Charles, 41 

Chromium, 71 

Civil War, 57, 58 

Claiborne, J. H., book on Wm. 
Claiborne, 31 

Claiborne, Captain William, Kent Island 
enterprise of, 24; his King's commis- 
sion, 24; partners of, 24 et seq. 
(Chap. II), 29; compensation to, in 
Va. lands, 31, 32 

Clark. Mrs., 41 



Clark, Chief Justice Waller, 88 
demons, Mrs. (see Lindsay, Esther), 96 
Clinnard, Catherine (Mrs. Jas. M. 

Lindsay), 96 
Clobery, William, and Kent Island, 24 

et seq. (Chap. II) 
Clydesdale (Clidesdale), family seat, 

4, 7, 11 
Coat of arms, of Muirhead, 11; of More- 
head, Wm., 21, 22 
Coble, Albert, and Mrs. Albert (Carrie 

Patterson), 63 
Collier, John, 51 
Colonization of slaves, 55 
Confederate Congress, Provisional, 58 
Connally, Fanny Susan (Mrs. C. W. 

Guerrant), 116 
Connally, George, and Mrs. George 

(Frances Moore), 115 
Connally, John, and Mrs. J. (Peggy 

), 115 

Connally, Colonel John Kerr, 79, 116, 

and Mrs. J. K. (Alice Thomas), 116, 

119 
Connally, Lily (Mrs. B. Frank Mebane), 

78 
Connally, Lily Kerr, 119 
Connally, Margaret, 116 
Connally, Mary Curry (Mrs. Walter S. 

Andrews), 116, 119 
Connally, Mary Elizabeth, or Lily (Mrs. 

James Turner Morehead (HI)), 59, 67, 

72, 73, 79, 115, 116 
Connally, Thomas, and Mrs. T. (Susan 

Ball), 115 
Connally, Thomas Dickson, and Mrs. 

Thomas Dickson (Frances Kerr), 59, 

115, 116, 118, 119 
Connor, R. D. W., oration by, 55, 57 
Constitution of N. C, amendments to, 55 
Constitutional Convention of N. C, 55 
Convention, Constitutional (see Consti- 
tutional Convention of N. C), 55 
Convention, Party, in N. C, first, 55 
Cordova, house of, Spain, 7 
Cotton, Rev. William, and Mrs. Rev. Wm. 

(Ann Graves), 120 
Counties of Virginia organized, 26, 29, 

30, 31, 37 
Courtney, Frances (I), 38; (Mrs. Isaac 

Norman), 89, 109 
Courtney, Frances (II) (Mrs. Francis 

Browning, Jr.), 109 



nison 



INDEX 



Cowpens, Battle of, 47 

Cox, General, with Generals Burnside, 

Schofield, and Kilpatrick, 60 
Crane, Henry Byland, and Mrs. H. R. 

(Clara Merryman), 92 
Crane, Laura Merryman (Mrs. George 

Hillman Whitfield), 92 
Crawford, Earl of (Lindsay clan), 95; 

early Lords Crawford, 96 
Crest of Moreheads, or Muirheads (see 

Coat of arms) 
Cunninghame, Sir Alexander, of Polmais, 

14 
Cunninghame, Margaret, husband of, 7; 

death of, will of, executor of will of, 

8; daughter of, 8 
Cut-off trench gun, 62 

Dameron, , husband of Anne More- 
head (Charles (I)), 35 
Dan, Hills of (see Hills of Dan) 
d'Antignac, Louise (Mrs. John Lindsay 

Morehead (I)), 64 (see Brantley, 

Louise) ; (see Charaberon, Chevalier 

d'Antignac) 
David I, King of Scotland, 4 
Davidson, General, monument to, 89 
Davis, George, 57 
Davis, President Jefferson, and Mrs. 

Davis, 60 
de la Barre, John, and Kent Island, 24 

et seq. (Chap. II) 
De Rham, Casimer, and Mrs. Casimer 

(Lucy Lathrop Patterson), 86 
Dick, Elizabeth (Mrs. Andrew Lindsay), 

97 
Dick, Jane (Mrs. J. Madison Lindsay), 97 
Dick, Dr. John W., and Mrs. Dr. J. W. 

(Martha W. Graves), 122 
Dick, Mary Eloise (Mrs. James Turner 

Morehead (IV)), 90 
Dick, Hon. R. P., and Mrs. Hon. R. P., 90 
Dick, Samuel, and Mrs. S. (Julia Gilmer), 

90, 97 
Dillon, Sarah (Mrs. David Lindsay (III)), 

97 
"Dobbin," 104 
Donaldson, Mrs. Daniel (see Morehead, 

Keren-happuch, daughter of Charles 

(HI)) 
Douglas, Dr. George, 29 
Douglas, Earl of, 14 
Drainage in N. C, 55 



Drummond, "Herod," 8 

Drummond, Lord, granddaughter marries 

James (II), of Bredisholm, 6 
Dubose, 64 
Dudley, Governor, 56 
Duncan, Miss (Mrs. Senator Presley 

Morehead), 42 
Duncan, William (1), 109 
Duncan, William (II), 109 
Dupuy, Bartholomew, and Mrs. B. (Mary 

Motley), 103 
Dustin, Hannah, 39 

Eager, W. G., and Mrs. W. G., 62 
Early, General, 61 

Edgeworth Seminary, Greensboro, 58, 88 
Education of negroes, 55; committee on, 

55 
Election of Governor by people of N. C, 

55 
Electric arc, use of, 71 
Electro-metallurgical industries, 72; one 

of largest in the world, 72 
Elizabeth City County, Va., 26 
Ellington, David (I), 103, 107; Mrs. D. 

(Martha ), 107 

Ellington, David (II), 107 

Ellington, Enochward, 107 

Ellington, Hezekiah, 107 

Ellington, Jeremiah, 107 

Ellington, Josiah, 107 

Ellington, Lucy (Mrs. Tanner), 107 

Ellington, Martha (Mrs. Captain Joseph 

Motley), 103, 107 
Ellington, Obedience (Mrs. Evans), 107 
Ellington, Sarah, 107 
Ellington, Stephen, 107 
Ellison, Gazael Amelia (Mrs. Jesse Har- 
per Lindsay), 97 
Ellison, Mr. and Mrs. (Sarah Harper), 

100-1 
Ellison, Sarah Harper (Mrs. General 

Alexander Gray, 2d), 111, 112 
Emancipation of negroes, 55 
Emma Gray Missionary Society, 66 
Erwin, Pheifer, and Mrs. Pheifer (Cora 

Avery), 61 
Essex County, Va. (see Rappahannock), 

30 
Evans, Colonel Peter G., and Mrs. Peter 

G., 59; (see Morehead, Ann Eliza 

(H)), 61 



ni3i] 



INDEX 



Evans, Johnsie (Mrs. Gen. Robert D. 

Johnston), 61, 62 
Evans, Smith Morehead, 61 
Evelin, Captain George, and Kent Island, 

27 et seq.; sent out by the company, 

28 
Exile order against Muirheads and Hamil- 

tons, 8; sureties arranged by relations, 

8 
Explosives in the Great War, 74 

Fairfax County, Va., 37 

Fairfax, Lord, 37 

"Fair Maid, The," 6 

Faison, Frances Diana (Mrs. W. E. 

Hill), 85 
Faucette, Minnie R. (Mrs. Wm. R. Walker, 

Jr.), 60 
Fauquier County, Va., 34, 37 
Fauquier, Governor, 37 
.deral population basis for lower liousc 
of N. C, 55 
Firth, Captain L. G., and Mrs. (Letitia 

Johnston), 63 
"Flangcllan," 116 
Fleming, Jean, husband of, C; children 

of, 6, 7 
Flodden Field, 4, 5 
Foard, Noah P., and Mrs. Noah P. (Ehza 

Lindsay Walker), 59 
Forfeiture, act of, 8 
Forrest, Abraham (I), 103, 106 
F"orrest, Abraham (II), and Mrs. A. 

(Judith), 106 
Forrest, Elizabeth (Mrs. Joseph Motley, 

of Gloucester and Amelia Counties, 

Va.), 103, 106 
F'orrest, George, 106 
Forrest, John, 106 
Forrest, Joice, 106 
I'orrest, Judith (Mrs. Abraham Forrest 

(ID), 106 
Forrest, Mary (Mrs. Foster), 106 
Forrest, Richard, 106 
F'ortress Monroe, 120 
Foster, Mrs. (Letitia Harper Gray), 112 
Foster, Mrs. (Mary Forrest), 106 
Fosters, The, 97 
Franklin County, Va., 44 
Fries, I'rank, and Mrs. Frank (Lettie 

Walker Patterson), 63 
Frv, Anne Grav (Mrs. Fred I. Sutton), 

112 



Fry, Emma Morehead (Mrs. B. M. 
Adams), 112 

Fry, Captain John Walker, and Mrs. J. 
W. (Annie Morehead Gray), 66, 112 

Fry, Mary Lewis (Mrs. Pierce Christie 
Rucker), 112 

Fuller, Kate (Mrs. Isham Faison Hill), 85 

Fuller, Thomas C, and Mrs. T. C. (Caro- 
line Douglas Whitehead), 85 

Galloway, crown lands in, 5 
Garret, Mary Josephine (Mrs. John Mot- 
ley Morehead (II)), 64 
Garret, Thomas William, and Mrs. T. W. 

(Catherine Lacy), 64 
Gates, Mrs. Minnie, 122 
Geological Survey of N. C, 70 
George, Lettuce (Mrs. Abram Harper), 99 
Gilmer, Ellison, 97 
Gilmer, Hon. John A., and Mrs. Hon. 

J. A. (Sallie Lindsay), 97 
Gilmer, Julia (Mrs. Samuel Dick), 90, 97 
Gittings, Lottie (Mrs. Dr. J. E. Lindsay), 

97 
Gloucester County, Va., 29 
Goldsboro, 56 
Graham, Dr. William P., and Mrs. Dr. W. 

P. (Frances Lewis Graves), 121 
Graves, Ann (Mrs. Rev. Wm. Cotton), 

120 
Graves, Ann (Mrs. Bartlett Yancey, Sr.), 

121 
Graves, Ann Lea (Mrs. Captain William 

Graves), 122 
Graves, Askelon, 122 
Graves, General Azariah (I), and Mrs. 

Gen. A. (Elizabeth Williams, daughter 

of Col. John Williams), 121, 122 
Graves, Azariah (II), 121 
Graves, Azariah (III), 122 
Graves, Barzilha (1), 121 
Graves, Rev. Barzillia (II), and Mrs. Rev. 

B. (Ursula Wright), 121 
Graves, Barzillia (III), 121 
Graves, Barzillia (IV), 121 
Graves, Benjamin, 120 
Graves, Hon. Calvin, 57, 122 
Graves, Catherine, 121 
Graves, Delilah (Mrs. David Womack; 

later Mrs. Abner Miles), 121 
Graves, Edmund, 120 
Graves, Elijah, 121 



11132 3 



INDEX 



Graves, Elizabeth (Mrs. Thomas Kim- 

brough), 121 
Graves, Elizabeth (Mrs. James Lea), 121 
Graves, Elizabeth W. (Mrs. Lewis 

Graves), 122 
Graves, Elizabeth, 120 
Graves, Frances Lewis (Mrs. Dr. William 

P. Graham), 121 
Graves, Frances L. (Mrs. Josiah Settle), 

122 
Graves, Franklin, 122 
Graves, Henrietta W. (Mrs. Hon. Thomas 

Settle), 122 
Graves, Henry L., and Mrs. H. L. (Rebec- 
ca W. Graves), 122 
Graves, Henry W., 122 
Graves, Isabella (Mrs. Hosea McNeill), 

121 
Graves, Isabella (Mrs. Captain William 

Graves), 122 
Graves, Iverson Lea, 121 
Graves, Captain James, and Mrs. Capt. 

J. (Mary Slade), 122 
Graves, James L., 122 
Graves, Jeflfrey, 120 
Graves, Jeremiah, 121 
Graves, Hon. John (I), and Mrs. Hon. 

John (I) (Isabelle Lea), 119 
Graves, John (II), and Mrs. John (II) 

(EUzabeth ), 120 

Graves, John (HI), 120 
Graves, John Card, 122 
Graves, Captain John Herndon, and Mrs. 

Capt. J. H. (Nancy Slade), 121, 122 
Graves, Dr. John L., 121; and Mrs. Dr. 

J. L. (Mrs. Dr. John W. Dick) (Mar- 
tha W. Graves), 122 
Graves, John Slade, and Mrs. J. S. (Mrs. 

Susan [Anderson] Simpson), 122 
Graves, John Williams, 122 
Graves, Lewis, and Mrs. L. (Elizabeth W. 

Graves), 122 
Graves, Margaret (Mrs. Wm. Lipscomb), 

121 
Graves, Martha, 122 
Graves, Martha W. (Mrs. Dr. John W. 

Dick) (later Mrs. Dr. John L. Graves), 

122 
Graves, Mary, 120 

Graves, Mary (Mrs. General Thomas Wil- 
liams Graves), 121 
Graves, Mary (Mrs. Hon. John Kerr (I)), 

118, 120, 123 



Graves, Mary K. (Mrs. Alexis Howard), 

122 
Graves, Nancy (II) (Mrs. Hon. Bartlett 

Yancey, Jr.), 121 
Graves, Polly (Mrs. James Mebane), 121 
Graves, Polly, 122 
Graves, Rebecca, 120 
Graves, Rebecca W. (Mrs. Henry L, 

Graves), 122 
Graves, Richard, 120 
Graves, Robert, 120 
Graves, Sidney, 121 
Graves, Solomon (I), and Mrs. S. (Frances 

Lewis), 121 
Graves, Solomon (II), 121 
Graves, Solomon (HI), 121 
Graves, Susanna, 120 
Graves, Captain Thomas (I), and Mrs. 

Capt. T. (Katherine ), 119, 120 

Graves, Thomas (II), 120 

Graves, Thomas (III), 120 

Graves, Thomas (IV), 121 

Graves, Thomas Williams, 122 

Graves, William (I), 120 

Graves, William (II), 120 

Graves, William (III), 121 

Graves, Captain William, and Mrs. Capt. 

Wm. (Ann Lea Graves), second wife, 

122; first wife (Isabella Graves), 

122 
Graves, William Bird, 121 
Gray, General Alexander, 65, 101, 111; 

Mrs. A. (Sarah Harper Ellison), sec- 
ond wife. 111, 112; first wife (Nancy 

Parke), 112 
Gray, Alexander (II), 112 
Gray, Annie (Mrs. Captain John Walker 

Fry), 66, 112 
Gray, Elizabeth (Mrs. William Hogan) 

(later Mrs. Lindsay), 112 
Gray, Eugene (Mrs. G. C. Heck), 66, 113, 

114 
Gray, Jessie Lindsay (Mrs. Edmund 

Richardson), 66, 112, 113 
Gray, John Morehead, 66, 112, 114 
Gray, Julius A., and Mrs. J. A., 59 (see 

Morehead, Emma Victoria), 65, 66, 

111, 112 
Gray, Letitia Harper (Mrs. Foster), 112 
Gray, Mary Scales (Mrs. Dr. J. Allison 

Hodges), 66 (see Chapter on The Gray 

Family), 112, 113; President of the 

Richmond Woman's Club, 113 



[133] 



INDEX 



Gray, Robert, and Mrs. R. (Mary Mor- 
rison), 111 

Gray, Colonel Robert Harper, 112 

Gray, Captain Robert Percy, 39, 65-6, 
112, 113 

Green, Rishop of Mississippi, 98 

Greene, General Nathanael, 47; monu- 
ment to, 57, 89 

Greensboro, 56, 57 

Grosset, Captain Alexander, daughter of, 
inherits the Muirhead name and 
liouse, 7; descendant of, sixth genera- 
tion, Emily Gertrude Lillias Grosset- 
Muirhead, present successor to line, 
7 

Grosset, Archibald, husband of Euphemia 
Muirhead, and family head after 1760, 
7; son of, 7 

Grosset, James, son of Archibald and Eu- 
phemia (Muirhead) Grosset, marries 
Donna Lonora de Miranda, of the 
house of Cordova, Spain, bought 
Rredisholni, and took Muirhead name, 
7; death of, 7; son of, 7 

Grosset-Muirhead, Emily Gertrude Lillias, 
inheritor of Hredisholm and Muir- 
head lines at present, 7 

Guerrant, C. W., and Mrs. C. W. (Fanny 
Susan Connally), 116 

Guilford Rattle-ground, 89 

Guilford Court House, 47 -, 

Guilford Grays, 66, 88 

Halifax County, Va., 44, 45 

"Hamesucken," defined, 16 

Hamilton {see also Hamiltoun) 

Hamilton Castle, 7 

Hamilton, Gavin, minister, 6 

Hamilton, James, of Rothwellhaugh, 4, 
7 

Hamilton, James, of Woodhall, wife of, 
6, 8 

Hamilton, Lillias, husband and children 
of, 6-7 

Hamilton, Lord Claud, 8 

Hamilton, Lord John, 8 

Hamilton, Mariota, husband of, 6; chil- 
dren of, 6 

Hamiltoun, Gawin de (Hamilton), of 
1494, 14 

Hamiltoun, Canon Robert de, of 1494, 14 

Hardrett, Anne, father and husband of, 
10, 28 



Hardrett, Jacob, jeweler of London, 
daughter of, son of, location of, wife 
of, 10; will of, 10 

Hardrett, Martin, an executor, 11 

Hargrave, Mrs. (see Lindsay, Esther), 96 

Harper, Abram, and Mrs. A. (Lettuce 
George), 99 

Harper, Absalom Tatom, 101 

Harper, Elizabeth (Mrs. John Allen), 100 

Harper, Emily, 100 

Harper Family Rible, 100 

Harper, Frances, 99 

Harper, James, 99 

Harper, Colonel Jeduthan, 97, 99, 100 

Harper, Jeduthan, Washington, 101 

Harper, Jesse (I), 99, 100 

Harper, Jesse (II), 100 

Harper, Jethro, 65 

Harper, Letitia (or Letty) (Mrs. Captain 
Robert Lindsay (111)), 51, 95, 97, 99, 
100; (Mrs. Henry Humphries), 100 

Harper, Letitia George, 99 

Harper, Mary (Mrs. Dr. Teas), 100 

Harper, Hon. Robert Goodloe, 99-100; 
and Mrs. R. G. (Miss Carroll, daughter 
of Charles of Carrollton), 100 

Harper, Samuel Parke, 101 

Harper, Sarah (or Sally) (Mrs. Ellison), 
100-1; (Mrs. General Alexander 
Gray), 101 

Harper, Travis, 99 

Harris, Katherine McClung, 76 

Harris, Kerr Morehead, 76 

Harris, Lady Olive (Mrs. William Harris 
Nelson), 78 

Harris, Malcomb Kerr, 76; and Mrs. M. 
K. (Katherine McClung), 76 

Harris, Dr. Turner Morehead, 76 

Harris, Lieutenant William Nelson, 76, 77 

Harris, William Trent, and Mrs. W. T.. 
73, 76 (see Morehead, Mary Kerr) 

Harvey, Governor John, of Virginia, 24 

Hatch, Lucy Eliza (Mrs. Renj. Whitfield), 
90 

Hav, Jean, wife of Sir William Morehead, 
"5,6 

Haynie, , husband of Elizabeth More- 
head (Charles (1)), 35 

Heck, Gene Gray, 114 

Heck, George Calendine, and Mrs. G. C. 
(Eugene Gray), 66, 112, 113, 114 

Helen, daughter of Lord Rlantyre, hus- 
band of, 6; children of, 6, 7 



cis-i: 



INDEX 



Hemphill, John, and Mrs. John (Addie 

Avery), 61 
Henrico County, Va., 26 
Henry County, Va., 44 
Hepburn, Margaret, husband of, 6; son 

of, 6 
Herndon family, 118 
Hicks, Elizabeth (Mrs. Thomas Lanier), 

117 
Hill, Caroline Douglas (Mrs. James 

Lathrop Morehead), 85 
Hill, Isham Faison, and Mrs. I. F., 85 
Hill, William Edward, and Mrs. W. E. 

(Frances Diana Faison), 85 
Hillsboro, 56 

Hills of Dan, by Abraham Forrest More- 
head, 53 
Historical Commission of N. C, 55 {see 

State Historical Commission) 
History of N. C, 55 
Hobson, Mrs. Annie Morehead (Mrs. 

Augustus Hobson), 47 
Hobson, Augustus, and Mrs. Augustus, 54 
Hobson, Henrietta, 50 
Hobson, Joseph (Jose), 50 
Hobson, Captain Richmond Pearson, 54 
Hodges, Dr. J. Allison, and Mrs. Dr. J. A. 

(Mary Scales Gray), 66, 100, 112, 113; 

President of the University College of 

Medicine, 113 
Hodges, James P., 113 
Hodges, Colonel Philemon, 113 
Hogan, William, and Mrs. W. (Elizabeth 

Gray), 112 
Holden, Governor, 68, 69 
Holderby, Mrs. (see Morehead, Delilah) 
Hooe, Mary Ann (Mrs. Col. Turner More- 
head), 42; ancestry of, 42 
"Horning" defined, 16 
Howard, Alexis, and Mrs. A. (Mary K. 

Graves), 122 
Humphries, Mr., 95 
Humphries, Sallie (Mrs. Walton), 98 
Hundley, Mrs. (Ann Motley), 103 
Hunter, James, General of the Regulators, 

89 
Huntley, Lord, 7 

Improvements, internal, in N. C, 55, 56; 

convention on, 56, 57 
India, Moreheads in, 12, 13 
Inland navigation in N. C, 55 
Insane asylum of N. C, 58 



Internal improvements in N. C, 55 
Isle of Kent (see Kent Island) 
Isle of Wight County, Va., 26 

Jackson, Col. George, 79 

James City County, Va., 26 

James, Duke of Chastallarault, 7 

James IV, knighting of Sir William Muir- 

head (II) by, 6 
Jenkins, Miss (Mrs. Joseph Morehead 

(n)),45 
Johnson, Mrs. Hannah (Morehead), 

daughter of John (I), 38, 43 
Johnson, Julia (see Johnston, Colonel 

Gordon) 
Johnston, Elizabeth Evans (Mrs. M. Pi. 

Berry), 62 
Johnston, Eugene Morehead (Mrs. W. G. 

Eager), 62 
Johnston, Evans, 62 
Johnston, Captain Ewart, 62 
Johnston, General, 60 
Johnston, Colonel Gordon, and Mrs. Col. 

Gordon (Julia Johnson), 62 
Johnston, Governor, of Alabama, 61 
Johnston, Letitia (Mrs. L. G. Firth), 63 
Johnston, Nancv Forney (Mrs. Harvey 

F. Skey), 62 
Johnston, General Robert D., and Mrs. 

Gen. Robert D., 61, 62 
Johnston, Robert D., Jr., and Mrs. Robert 

D., Jr. (Margaret Lutkins), 62 
Johnston, Dr. William, 61 
Jones, Decatur, and Mrs. D. (Harriet 

Keen), 89 
Jones, Mary Worthington (Mrs. Benj. 

Lathrop, 2d), 125 
Jones, May Christian (Mrs. Major Joseph 

Motley Morehead), 89 
Jones, Philip, 89 
Jones, Simmons Baker, and Mrs. S. B. 

(Maggie Smith-Morehead), 63 
Junior Reserves, 79 

Kecoughtan, Virginia (Hampton), 25, 32 
Keen, Harriet (Mrs. Decatur Jones), 89 
Kent Island, Virginia, later of Maryland, 

24 et seq. (Chap. II); reduced by 

Md., 28, 29, 30, 31, 32 (see Isle of 

Kent) 
Kerr, Alexander, of Scotland, and Mrs. A. 

(Mary Rice), 123 (see p. 118) 
Kerr, Alexander, and Mrs. Alexander 

(Elizabeth Rice), 118 



CISS] 



INDEX 



Kerr, Frances (Mrs. Thomas Dickson 
Connally), 59, 115, 116, 118, 119, 
123 

Kerr, Senator James, and Mrs. Senator 
James (Frances Ann McNeill), 118 

Kerr, Hon. John (I), and Mrs. Hon. John 
(I) (Mary Graves), 118, 120, 123 

Kerr, Rev. and Hon. John (II), 72, 115, 
and Mrs. Rev. John (II) (widow Mrs. 
Mary Elizabeth [Williams] Williams), 
115," 116, 118; sketch of, 119 (see p. 
123) 

Kerr, Hon. John (III), 119, 123 

Kerr, John, oration by, 55 

Kerr, Martha, 123 

Kerr, Mary Graves (Mrs. Nicholas Wil- 
liams), 116, 118, 123 

Kerr, Nathaniel, 123; portrait of, 123 

Kerr, Sarah, 123 

Kerr, Professor Washington Caruthers, 
119 

King of England and Kent Island affair 
(Chap. II), 24 etseq. 

King and Queen County, Va., 30 

King George County, Va., 30, 31 

King of Scotland, 14 

Lachope or Lachop (see Lauchope) 

Lacy, Catherine (Mrs. Thomas William 
Garret), 64 

Lafayette, 64 

Laird, The, of Miiirhead, ballad, 5 (see 
The Laird of Miiirhead) , 5 

Lancaster County, Va., 29, 30 

Lanier, John (I), 117 

Lanier, Mary Elizabeth (Mrs. Robert Wil- 
liams), 115; (Mrs. Rev. John Kerr), 
115 

Lanier, Rebecca (Mrs. Col. Jos. Wil- 
liams), 115 

Lanier, Hon. Robert, 117 

Lanier, Thomas, and Mrs. T. (Elizabeth 
Hicks), 117 

Lathrop, Benjamin, and Mrs. B. (first, 
Martha Adgate; second, Mary Worth- 
ington Jones), 125 

Lathrop, Charles (I), and Mrs. C. (Lucy 
Stark), 125; second wife, Lucy Wil- 
liams, 125, 126 

Lathrop, Charles (II), and Mrs. C. (II) 
(Roxey Chapman), 126 

Lathrop, Cyprian, and Mrs. C. (Mary 
Stark), 125 



Lathrop family (see Lowthorpe, Low- 
thropp, Lowthroppe, Lothropp, etc.), 
124 

Lathrop, Israel, and Mrs. Israel (Rebecca 
Bliss), 125 

Lathrop, James Williams, and Mrs. J. W. 
(Margaret Warren), 81, 83, 84; largest 
exporter of cotton in the U. S., 84, 
126; founder of Savannah Cotton Ex- 
change, 126 

Lathrop, Lucy, 59; (Mrs. Eugene Lindsay 
Morehead), 59, 81, 83, 84, 85, 124, 126 

Lathrop, Samuel, and Mrs. S. (EHzabeth 
Scudder), 125; second wife, Abigail 
Doane, 125 

Lauchope (or Lachop) House, 3, 4; ref- 
uge to Hamilton, who killed Regent 
Murray, 4 

Lawrence, Mrs. Mary (Morehead), daugh- 
ter of John (I), 38 

Lea, James, and Mrs. J. (Elizabeth 
Graves), 121 

Lees, 32 

Lewis, Frances (Mrs. Solomon Graves 
(D), 121 

Linde Air Products Company, 73 

Lindsay, Alexander H., 96 

Lindsay, Andrew, 95 

Lindsay, Andrew, and Mrs. Andrew (Sal- 
lie Mock), 96 

Lindsay, Andrew, and Mrs. A. (Elizabeth 
Dick), 97 

Lindsay, Ann Eliza (see Morehead, Mrs. 
Governor John Motley (I)) 

Lindsay, Annette (Mrs. C. G. Wright), 97 

Lindsay, Charity, 96 

Lindsay, Charlotte, daughter of Dr. J. E., 97 

Lindsay clan, in Scotland, 95, 96 

Lindsay, David, of Scotland, 95 

Lindsay, Rev. David (I), 94 

Lindsay, David (II), 95 

Lindsay, David (III), and Mrs. D. 
(Sarah Dillon), 97 

Lindsay, Dr. Edward, and ISIrs. Dr. Ed- 
ward (Lizzie Settla), 97 

Lindsay, Eliza (Mrs. Overman), 96 

Lindsay, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert 
(H), 96 

Lindsay, Elizabeth (Mrs. Rev. Samuel 
Caldwell), 96 

Lindsay, Mrs. (Elizabeth Gray), 112 

Lindsay, Ernest, and Mrs. E. (Miss Mc- 
Donnel), 97 



[136: 



INDEX 



Lindsay, Esther, sister of Robert (II), 96 

Lindsay, Esther (1st Mrs. Hargrave; 2d 
Mrs. demons), 96 

Lindsay, Henry, 98 

Lindsay, Sir Hieronie, 94 

Lindsay, Hugli, 96 

Lindsay, Dr. James E., and Mrs. J. E. 
(Lottie Gittings), 97 

Lindsay, James M., and Mrs. J. M. (Cath- 
erine Clinnard), 96 

Lindsay, Dr. J. Madison, and Mrs. J. M. 
(Jane Dick), 97 

Lindsay, Jeduthan Harper, and Mrs. J. 
H. (Miss Strange), 97 

Lindsay, Jesse Harper, and Mrs. J. H. 
(Gazael Amelia Ellison), 97 

Lindsay, John, son of Robert, 95 

Lindsay, John, son of Robert (II), 96; 
Mrs. John (Elizabeth Wilson), 96 

Lindsay, John W., and Mrs. J. W. (Miss 
E. G. Mock), 96 

Lindsay, Mrs. Letitia Harper {see 
Harper, Letitia) 

Lindsay, Lizzie, 97 

Lindsay, Margaret, daughter of Dr. J. E., 
97 

Lindsay, Mary (or Minnie), 87, 88 

Lindsay, Mary Teas (Mrs. James Turner 
Morehead (I)), 51; (see Chapter on 
Lindsay Family), 87, 97, 98 

Lindsay, Minnie (see Lindsay, Mary) 

Lindsay, Minnie M., 97 

Lindsay, Opie (I), son of Robert, and 
grandson of Rev. David, 94 

Lindsay, Opie (II), son of Opie (I), 94 

Lindsay, Polly (Mrs. Campbell), 96 

Lindsay, Robert (I), son of Rev. David, 
94 

Lindsay, Robert (II), son of Opie (I), 94; 
founder of N. C. family, 94, 95, 96; 
Mrs. Robert (a Miss Mebane), first 
v^'ife, 96; second wife (a Miss Mc- 
Gehee), 96 

Lindsay, Mrs. Robert (II) (Miss Me- 
bane), 96 

Lindsay, Captain Robert (III), 51, 95; 
Mrs. Capt. Robert (III) (Letitia Har- 
per), 97, 99, 100 

Lindsay, Mrs. Captain Robert (III) (see 
Harper, Letitia) 

Lindsay, Sallie (Mrs. Hon. John A. Gil- 
mer), 97 

Lindsay, Sally (Mrs. Wright), 96 



Lindsay, Samuel, son of John, 96 

Lindsay, Samuel, son of Robert (II), 95 

Lindsay, Dr. Sidney, 96 

Lindsay, Susan (Mrs. Dr. Wood), 96 

Lindsay, Susan (Mrs. Col. John Henry 
Morehead), 87 

Lindsay, Susan Letitia (Mrs. Henry More- 
head), 97 

Lindsay, Thomas, son of Opie (I), 94 

Lindsay, Thomas J., 96 

Lindsay, W. A., 96 

Lindsay, William (I), son of Opie (I), 
94; Mrs. W. (Ann Calvert) 

Lindsay, William (II), 95 

Lindsay, Dr. William, 96 

Lipscomb, William, and Mrs. W. (Mar- 
garet Graves), 121 

Livingstonne, John, wife of, 11 

Livingstonne, John, Jr., 12 

"Long Lane Teague" (see Moorehead, 
Rev. John, of Boston) 

Lothropp, Rev. John, 124, 125 

Lothropp (Lathrop), Thomas, and Mrs. 
T. (Mary Lothropp), 124 

Love, Eliza Jane (Mrs. Gen. Eli Warren), 
126 

Lower Norfolk County, Va., 29 

Lowther, Sir Charles, 13 

Lowthorpe, parish of, 124 

Lowthorpe (Lathrop), Walter de, 124 

Lowthropp (Lathrop), John, 124 

Lowthroppe (Lathrop), Robert, 124 

Lunenberg County, Va., 44 

Lutkins, Margaret (Mrs. Robert D. John- 
ston, Jr.), 62 

MacAdam, "Pontius," 8 

MacDonald, Governor Charles J., of Ga., 
64 

Machalls, Grissell, of Barholm, husband 
of, 10; children of, 10 

McClung, Katherine G. (Mrs. Malcomb 
Kerr Harris), 76 

McDonnel, Miss (Mrs. Ernest Lindsay), 
97 

McGehee, Miss (Mrs. Robert Lind- 
say (II), second wife), 96 

McNeil, Hosea, 121 

McNeill, Frances Ann (Mrs. Senator 
James Kerr), 118 

"Magnolia," 91 

Mar, Earl of, 16, 29 



[1137] 



INDEX 



Marshall, Elizabeth Boiling (Mrs. Thomas 

Philip Mathews), 91 
Marshalls, 32 
Maryland (see Kent Island, Baltimore, 

et al.) 
Mary Queen of Scots, 7 
Mathew County, Va., 30 
Mathews, Mary G. (Mrs. Dr. James M. 

Whitfield), 91 
Mathews, Thomas Philip, and Mrs. T. P. 

(Elizabeth Boiling Marshall), 91 
Mebane, B. Frank, and Mrs. B. Frank, 73, 

78 (see Connally, Lily) 
Mebane, James, and Mrs. James (Polly 

Graves), 121 
Mebane, Miss (Mrs. Robert Lindsay 

(ID) 
Memphis to San Francisco line pre- 
dicted, 57 
Middlesex County, Va., 30 
Miranda, Donna Lonora de, husband of, 7 
Mock, Miss E. G. (Mrs. John W. Lindsay), 

96 
Mock, Sallie (Mrs. Andrew Lindsay), 96 
Montrose, Marquis of, 13 
Moore, Frances (Mrs. George Connally), 

115 
Moore, Mr., and Mrs. (Mary Gray), 112 
Moore, Robert, 115 
Moorehead, Rev. John, of Belfast and 

Boston, sketch of, 23; last of his line, 

23 
Moorehead, John, son of Rev. John, of 

Boston, 23 
Moorhead, Governor John Henry, of 

Nebraska, 23 
Moray (see Murray, Regent) 
Morehead, origin of name, 3; origin of 

family, 4-5; (see Muirhead and other 

spellings) ; coat of arms described, 

11; (see Moreheads, Muirheads, et al., 

of Scotland, England, and Ireland; 

also Chap. II) 
Morehead, Abraham Forrest, 52; poem 

by, 53; death of, 53 
Morehead, Alexander (I), son of Charles 

(I), of Va., 35 
Morehead, Alexander (II), of Northum- 
berland, 35; wife of, 35, 36 
Morehead, Alexander (III), son of John 

(I), 38 
Morehead, Ann, daughter of Alexander 

(I), 35 



Morehead, Ann Eliza (Mrs. Peter G. 
Evans), 59, 61 

Morehead, Anne, daughter of Charles (I), 
of Va., 34 

Morehead, Anne (Mrs. Augustus Hobson), 
54 

Morehead, Anne (I), of England, 21 

Morehead, Anne (II), of England, 21 

Morehead, Annie Eliza (see Whitfield, 
Rev. Theodore), 90 

Morehead, Annie S., 63 

Morehead, Armistead, 41; son of. Gov- 
ernor of Ky., 42 

Morehead, Betsey (see Triplett, Mrs. 
Betsey) 

Morehead Bible, 86 

Morehead, Catherine Garret, 64 

Morehead, Charles (I), of Va., of 1630, 23, 
31, 32; home of and law suits, 33; 
will of, 33; sons of, 33; children and 
marriages of, 34, 41 

Morehead, Charles (II), of Va., father of, 
33, 34, 35 

Morehead, Charles (III), son of John (I), 
38; wife of, 38, 40, 41 

Morehead, Mrs. Charles (III) (Mary 
Turner Morehead), 38; settlement in 
Ky., 41; 108; children of, 42 

Morehead, Charles (IV), 41; wife of, 42 

Morehead, Mrs. Charles (IV), 42 

Morehead, Charles (V), son of Joseph, 45 

Morehead, Charles (not identified), of 
Northumberland County, Va., of 
1705-6, 34 

Morehead, Dr. Charles, of India, 12-13 

Morehead, Charles, son of Samuel (II), 
43 

Morehead, Charles R., of El Paso, Texas, 
23, 41 

Morehead, Charles R., Jr., of Lexington, 
Mo., 41 

Morehead, Governor Charles Slaughter, 
of Ky., 42 

Morehead City, 56 

Morehead, David, of London (see Muir- 
head, David (III), and Chapter II), 
and Kent Island, Chesapeake Bay, 24 
et seq.; death of, 28; will of, 28, 29; 
signature, 28; debts due to, 29; com- 
pany of, 30, 32 

Morehead, Delilah (Mrs. Holderby), 54 

Morehead, Eliza Lindsay (Mrs. Dr. Wil- 
liam Nelson), 73, 76, 77 



CISS] 



INDEX 



Morehead, Eliza Lindsay (II) (Mrs. John 

Fleming Wily, Jr.), 86 
Morehead, Elizabeth, daughter of Alex- 
ander (I), 35 
Morehead, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles 

(I), 34; marriage of, 35 
Morehead, Elizabeth, daughter of Charles 
(III), 41; (Mrs. Thompson Briggs),42 
Morehead, Elizabeth {see Brixtraw, Mrs.), 

daughter of John (I), 38 
Morehead, Elizabeth, daughter of Samuel 

(II). 43 
Morehead, Elizabeth (Mrs. Redman), 45 
Morehead, Elizabeth (Mrs. Dr. Alexander 

Woodson), 54 
Morehead, Emma Gray (Mrs. Robert 

Lewis Parrish), 73, 78 
Morehead, Emma Victoria (Mrs. J. A. 

Gray), 59, 65, 66, 111, 112 
Morehead, Lieutenant Eugene Lindsay 

(changed from Robert Eugene, which 

see), 78, 79, 80, 81; Mrs. Eugene 

Lindsay Morehead (see Lathrop, 

Lucy), 81, 83, 85, 124, 126 
Morehead Family Bible (see Morehead 

Bible), 86 
Morehead, Garret, 64 
Morehead, Hannah (see Johnson, Mrs. 

Hannah) 
Morehead, Henry, and Mrs. H., 97 
Morehead, James (I), son of Charles, 41 
Morehead, Captain James (II), son of 

Joseph, 45 
Morehead, James Lathrop, 84-5, 86 
Morehead, Mrs. Jaities Lathrop (Caroline 

Douglas Hill), 85 
Morehead, James Madison, son of Joseph 

(11), 45 
Morehead, Colonel James Turner (I), 39, 

45, 51, 52, 87, 97 
Morehead, Mrs. James Turner (I) (see 

Lindsay, Mary Teas) 
Morehead, Colonel and Lieutenant Gov- 
ernor James Turner (II), 87, 88, 90 
Morehead, Major James Turner (III), and 

Mrs. James Turner (Mary Elizabeth 

Connally), 39, 59; sketch of, 66, 67, 

68, 69, 70, 115, 116 
Morehead, Mrs. Maj. James Turner (III) 

(see Connally, Mary Elizabeth, or 

Lily) 
Morehead, James Turner (IV), and Mrs. 

J. T. (IV) (Mary Eloise Dick), 90 



Morehead, James Turner (V), 90 

Morehead, Governor James Turner, of 
Ky., 42 

Morehead, Mrs. Jane, of Va., 23, 35, 36, 
41 

Morehead, John, of Nansemond Countv, 
Va., 33 

Morehead, John, of Northumberland 
County, Va., 34 

Morehead, John (I), of St. George, Prince 
William, and Fauquier Counties, gen- 
erally known as of Fauquier, 30; son 
of Charles (I), of Va., 34; death of, 
34, 36, 37; wife of, 37 

Morehead, John (II), son of John (I), 
38; children of, 43 

Morehead, John (III), son of John (II) 

Morehead, John (IV), son of Joseph 
(I), 45; marriage of, 45, 46, 49, 50, 51, 
102 

Morehead, Mrs. John (IV) (see Motley, 
Obedience) 

Morehead, Colonel John Henry, and Mrs. 
Col. J. H. (Susan Lindsay), 87, 98 

Morehead, John Lindsay (I), 59; first 
wife and second wife, 59; sketch of, 
63,64 

Morehead, Mrs. John Lindsay (I) (see 
Morehead, John Lindsay), 63, 64 

Morehead, Lieutenant John Lindsay (II), 
and Mrs. J. L. (Louise Nickerson), 
64, 65 

Morehead, Governor John Motley (I), 45, 
51, 52; sketch of, 54, 55; bust of, 55; 
sketches of, 55, 56, 57; and Peace 
Congress, 57-58; portrait of, 58, 59; 
group portraits of children of, 59 (see 
in Illustrations) 

Morehead, Mrs. Governor John Motley 
(I), 51, 54; death of, 58; (see Chapter 
on The Lindsay Family), 59, 97 

Morehead, Hon. John Motley (II), 63; 
sketch of, 64; Mrs. J. M. (II) (Mary 
Josephine Garret), 64 

Morehead, Mrs. John Motley (II) (see 
Garret, Mary Josephine) 

Morehead, Major John Motley (HI), 22, 
58; sketch of, 73, 74; Chief of U. S. 
Industrial Gases and Gas Products 
Section, 74; Secretary of Explosives 
Division, 74; President of Interna- 
tional Acetylene Association, 75, 76 



dSQ] 



INDEX 



Morehead, Mrs. Major John Motley (III) 

(see Birkhoff, Genevieve Margaret) 
Morehead, Joseph (I), son of John (I), 

37, 38; wife of, 38, 44, 45, 108 
Morehead, Mrs. Joseph (I) (Elizabeth 

Turner), 45, 108 
Morehead, Joseph (II), son of Joseph (I), 

45; v^'ife of, 45 
Morehead, Major Joseph Motley, 39, 88, 

89; statue of, 89 
Morehead, Mrs. Joseph Motley, 39; (May 

Christian Jones), 89 
Morehead, Keren-happuch, daughter of 

Charles (III), 41; (Mrs. Daniel 

Donaldson), 42 
Morehead, Keren-happuch (Mrs. Tan- 
ner), 45 
Morehead, Lathrop, 81 
Morehead, Letitia Harper (Mrs. William 

Robert Walker), 59, 60 
Morehead, Louie (Mrs. John G. Bryce), 

63 
Morehead, Lucy, 43 
Morehead, Lucy Lathrop, 85 
Morehead, Lydia, 43 
Morehead, Madge (Mrs. R. L. Patterson, 

Jr.), 63; {see Morehead, Eugene Lind- 
say), 81 
Morehead, Maggie Smith (Mrs. Simmons 

Baker Jones), 63 
Morehead, Margaret Warren (Mrs. Rufus 

Lenoir Patterson, Jr.) ; {see also 

Morehead, Madge), 85 
Morehead, Marie Louise (Mrs. Rufus 

Lenoir Patterson), 59, 63 
Morehead, Mary, daughter of Charles 

(I), of Va., 34, 35 
Morehead, Mary (Mrs. Wharton Rans- 

dell), daughter of Charles (III), 41; 

children of, Charles and Wharton, 

41 
Morehead, Mary (Mrs. Starbuck), 45 
Morehead, Mary, wife of John (I), 37 
Morehead, Mary (.see Lawrence, Mrs. 

Mary), daughter of John (I), 38 
Morehead, Mary Corinna (Mrs. W. W. 

Avery), 59, ii{), 61 
Morehead, Mary Harper, 87, 92; presen- 
tation address of, 92-3 
Morehead, Mary Kerr (Mrs. William Trent 

Harris), 73, 76 
i^Iorehead, Mary L. (Mrs. Peter Perkins) 

(see Scales, JIary L.) 



Morehead, Mary, daughter of Samuel (II), 

43 
Morehead, Mary Corinna (Mrs. Waight- 

still W. Avery), 59 
Morehead, Nancy, 43, 45 
Morehead, Peggy, daughter of Samuel 

(H), 43 
Morehead, Senator Presley, 41; wife of, 

42 
Morehead, Mrs. Presley (Miss Duncan), 

42 
Morehead, Prudence (Mrs. Pryor Rey- 
nolds), 54 
Morehead, Rev. Dr. Robert, of India, 12 
Morehead, Robert Eugene, and Mrs. Rob- 
ert Eugene, 59, 78 et seq. {see More- 
head, Eugene Lindsay) 
Morehead, Robert Goodloe, 87, 98 
Morehead, Samuel (I), of Maryland, 33 
Morehead, Samuel (II), son of John (I), 

38; will of, 43; children of, 43; widow 

of, 43 
Morehead, Mrs. Samuel (II) (Mrs. Wil- 

mauth Morehead), 43 
Morehead, Samuel (III), son of John 

(IV), 52 
Morehead, Samuel B., son of Samuel (II), 

43 
Morehead, Sarah (Mrs. Josiah Carthel), 

45 
Morehead, Sarah (Mrs. Jennings), 43 
Morehead, Stephen, of St. Pauls, 21 
Morehead, Susannah, daughter of John 

(II), 43 
Morehead, Colonel Turner, son of Charles 

(III), 41; wife of, 42; second wife of, 

42, 43 
;\Iorehead, Turner (11), son of Joseph, 45 
Morehead, William, of Badshot, 21 
Morehead, William, of Cavendish Square, 

London, 21 
Morehead, William, D.D., author, of Buck- 

nell, 12; death of, 12 
Morehead, William, Esq., his book plate, 

21; coat of arms, 21 (identity not 

known) 
Morehead, William (I), of Northern Neck, 

Va., 33; father of, 33, 35 
Morehead, William (II), son of John (I), 

38, 41 
Morehead, William, of St. Giles, 21 
Morehead, Mrs. Wilmauth (sec Morehead, 

Mrs. Samuel (II)) 



HUG] 



INDEX 



Morehead, Winifred, daughter of Charles 

(I), of Va., 34, 35 
Moreheads (Muirhead, Muirheid, et al.), 

of Scotland, England, and Ireland, 3, 

11, 12, 14, 16 to 23; Chap. II, 24 et 

seq. 
Morrison, Mary (Mrs. Robert Gray), 111 
Motley, Abraham Joseph, 103 
Motley, Amy (Mrs. Carter), 103 
Motley, Ann (Mrs. Hundley), 103 
Motley, Daniel, of London, 102 
Motley, David, 103, 104 
Motley, Delilah (Mrs. Terry), 103 
Motley, Else (Mrs. Robert Vaughan), 103 
Motley, Henry, of Essex County, Va., 102 
Motley, Henry, of Va., 102; Mrs. Henry 

(Ann), 102 
Motley, Joel, 103 
Motley, a John, 102 

Motley, John, of Essex County, Va., 102 
Motley, John, grandson of John, of Essex 

County, Va., 102 
Motley, John, of the Northern Neck, Va., 

and Mrs. John (Mary), 102 
Motley, Joice, 103 
Motley, Joseph (I), of Gloucester and 

Amelia Counties, Va., 102; Mrs. Joseph 

(Elizabeth Forrest), 103, 106 
Motley, Captain Joseph (II), 45, 47, 48, 

102, 103; Mrs. Motley (Martha Elling- 
ton), first wife, 103; second wife 

(Elizabeth), Mrs. Motley, 104, 105 
Motley, Mrs. Captain Joseph (II), story of 

death of, 48, 104 
Motley, Judith (Mrs. Thomas Pain), 103 
Motley, Martha (Mrs. Stewart), 103 
Motley, Mary (Mrs. Bartholomew Dupuy), 

103 
Motley, Obedience (Mrs. John Morehead 

(IV)), 45, 46, 47, 48; story of, 49, 50, 

51, 102, 103; story of, 104, 105, 106, 

107 
Motley, William, of Essex County, Va., 

102 
Motleys, of Northumberland County, Va., 

102 
Motto of Moreheads or Muirheads {see 

Coat of arms) 
Mt. Carmel Church, Rockingham County, 

46, 50 
Mt. Vernon Ladies' Association, 60 
Muirhead, Agnes, husband and son of, 

13; praise of and portrait of, 13 



Muirhead, Dr. Andrew, Bishop, Ambas- 
sador for James III, 4 (see More- 
head) 

Muirhead, Anne (see David (HI)) 

Muirhead, Claud, son of James (II), 
surety for father, 8, 9 

Muirhead, Claud, of Lauchope, son of Sir 
James, 9 

Muirhead, David (1), a younger son of 
James (II), of Edinburgh, a writer, 8, 
12 

Muirhead, David (II), of Galloway, 8; 
wife of, 10; children of, 10, 12 

Muirhead, David (HI) of London, 10; 
wife of, 10; contemporary of James 
(111) of Lauchope; father-in-law of, 
10; merchant, 10; executor of 
father-in-law's will, 11; children of, 
"eldest sonne," implying other sons, 
11; daughters of, 11; probable 
younger sons of, will of, interest of, 
in Virginia, 11; signature of, 11, 12 
(see Morehead, David, of London) 

Muirhead, David (IV), "eldest sonne," 11 

Muirhead, Elizabeth, 9 

Muirhead, Euphemia, daughter of John 
Muirhead of Bredisholm, 7; husband 
of, Archibald Grosset, 7; head of 
Muirhead of Lauchope line after 1738 
and of Bredisholm line after 1760, 7; 
youngest son of, 7 

Muirhead, Gavin, 10 

Muirhead, Prof. George, of Glasgow, 13 

Muirhead, Grisseil, husband of, 11 

Muirhead, Henry, burgess of Stirling, 12; 
probable wife of, 12 

Muirhead, James, of Braidshaw, 8, 9 

Muirhead, James (I), of Bredisholm, 6; 
son of, 6 

Muirhead, James (II), of Bredisholm, 
marries granddaughter of Lord 
Drummond, 6; son of, 6; daughter-in- 
law of, 6; son of James (HI) and 
grandson of James (IV), 6 

Muirhead, James (HI), of Bredisholm, 6 

Muirhead, James (IV), of Bredisholm, 
marries Helen, daughter of Lord 
Blantyre, 6; children of, 6-7 

Muirhead, James, of Craigtown, 9 

Muirhead, James, of Linbank, son and 
heir of, 12 

Muirhead, James, son of William, bailiflf 
of Stirling, 12 



luil 



INDEX 



Muirhead, James (I), of Lauchope, 6; 
wife of, 6; children of, 6 

Muirhead, James (II), of Lauchope, 6; 
children of, 7; proclamation against, 
8; act of forfeiture against, with 
Lords John and Claud Hamilton, 8; 
sureties accepted, 8; death and will 
of, 9 

Muirhead, James (III), of Lauchope, 
surety for father, 8; mentioned in 
mother's will, 8; accession of, 9; mar- 
ries Margaret, widow of Lord Som- 
mervell, 9; justice for Lanarkshire, 
9; contract of assignment by, 9; 
death of, 9; a justice, 15; bars out the 
King's domine, 15; accounts of case 
before Holyrood House, 15-16; some 
of clan of, charged with treason and 
assault, 16 

Muirhead, James "the younger," 8 

Muirhead, James, of Shawfoot or Shaw- 
fute, 9 

Muirhead, James Grosset (I), of Bredis- 
holm (see Grosset, James) 

Muirhead, James Grosset (II), of Bredis- 
holm, marries Lady Jane Murray, 
daughter of third Duke of Atholl, 7; 
death of, 7; reversion of house of, to 
daughter of uncle Captain Alexander 
Grosset, 7 

Muirhead, James P., author, 13 

Muirhead, Sir James, of Lauchope, 9; 
death of, 9; son of, 9; will of, 9-10 

Muirhead, J. Grosset, Esq., of Bredis- 
holm, and Scott MSS. of ballad, 4 

Muirhead, Jane, daughter of David (III), 
of London, 11 

Muirhead, John, of Ayrshire, executed as 
one of "seven martyrs for the Cov- 
enant" (1666), tomb and inscription, 
8 

Muirhead, John, of Bredisholm, 6-7; wife 
of, 6-7 

Muirhead, John, son of James (I), of 
Lauchope, 6; of Shawfute or Shaw- 
foot, father of James (I), of Bredis- 
holm, 6 

Muirhead, John (I), of Lauchope, father 
of, 6; death of, 6; subject of The 
Laird of Muirhead by Scott, 6; wife 
of, 6; child of, 6 

Muirhead, John (II), of Lauchope, wife 
of, 6; child of, 6 



Muirhead, John, son of James of Lin- 
bank, 12 

Muirhead, John, of Loch Lomond, 13 
Muirhead, John, of Wester Inch, assignee 
of Lauchope, in part, 9; reassignment 
by, to Sir James Muirhead of Lau- 
chope, 9 
Muirhead (see Morehead) of Lauchope, 
chief of clan, 4; The Laird of, a bal- 
lad, 4-5; of Lauchope and Bullis, 5; 
rank of, 5; Sir William (I) and 
knighthood, 5; Sir William (II) of 
Lauchope, knighted, 6; John (I) of 
Lauchope, hero of ballad, 6; John (II) 
of Lauchope, 6; James (I) of Lau- 
chope, 6; James (II) of Lauchope, 6, 
7, 8, 9; James (III) of Lauchope, 8, 9; 
Sir James, of Lauchope, 9; Claud, of 
Lauchope, 9; Gavin, of Lauchope, 10; 
senior line extinct in 1738, 10; prop- 
erty of, 10 

Muirhead of Lauchope and Bullis (see 
Muirhead of Lauchope), 5, 14; [see 
Murehead, John, of Bulleis) 

Muirhead, Margaret, wife of James Ham- 
ilton of Woodhall, 6; mentioned in 
mother's will, 8 

Muirhead, Margaret (II?), 9 

Muirhead, Dr. Richard, Dean, Lord 
Clerk Register, Judge and Secretary 
of State, 4, 6 

Muirhead, Thomas, son of James (II), 
surety for father, 8; minister at 
Cambusmethan, 9 

Muirhead, Thomas, grandson of Henry 
of StirUng, 12 

Muirhead, Vedestus, Rector of Glasgow- 
University, 6 

Muirhead, Sir William (I), and knight- 
hood, 5; wife of Jean Hay, 6; chil- 
dren of, 6 

Muirhead, Sir William (II), knighted, 6; 
wife of, 6; Lord Clerk Register, 6; 
Secretary of State, 6; Lord of Coun- 
cil and Session, 6; death of, 6 

Muirhead, William (see Murehede, Wil- 
liam de, of 1468) 

Muirhead, William, probable brother of 
David (HI), 10 

Muirhead, William, bailiff of Stirling, 
daughter of, 11 

Muirhead, William, brother of James 
(II), mentioned in will, 8; wife of, 9 



[142] 



INDEX 



Muirheid (see Muirhead and other spell- 
ings) 
Murchison, Colonel Alexander, 113 
Murehed, George, son of Robert of Le 

Wyndehillis, 14 
Murehed, Jonet, of 1520 (c.), 15 
Murehed, Robert, of Le Wyndehillis, 

1490, 14 
Murehede, Alexander, burgess of Kirk- 

endbright, 1531, 15 
Murehede, George de, of 1494, 14 
Murehede, John, of Bulleis (Bullis), 

1502, 14 (see Muirhead of Lachope 

and of Lauchope and Bullis) 
Murehede, Dean Richard, of Glasgow, 

1490, 14 
Murehede, Bishop Robert, of Glasgow, 

1490, 14; Sir Robert, 14 
Murehede, Stephen de, of 1494, 14 
Murehede, Rector Thomas, of Stobo, 

1502, 14 
Murehede, William de, of 1468, 14 
Mureheid, John, of Culreoch, 1543, 15 
Mureheid, John, rector of Steneker, 1535, 

15 
Murhed, John, of 1486, 14 (see other 

spellings) 
Murphey, Archibald D., 54 
Murphy, Mrs. (Amy Norman), 109 
Murray, Regent, 4, 7 
Muyrheid, Thomas, canon of Glasgow, 

1507, 14 

Nansemond County, Va., 29 (see Upper 
Norfolk) 

Nash, General, monument to, 89 

National Carbon Company, 73 

National Gas Fields of Indiana, 73 

Needhams, 90 

Nelms, Charles, 35 

Nelson, Dr. William, and Mrs. Dr. Wil- 
liam (see Morehead, Eliza Lindsay), 77 

Nelson, Lieutenant William Harris, 77, 
78 (Mrs. W. H., see Harris, Lady 
Olive) 

Nelson, William Harris, Jr., 78 

New Kent County, Va., 30 

Nickerson, Dr. George Fisher, 65 

Nickerson, Louise, 65 (Mrs. John Lind- 
say Morehead, II) 

Nisbett, Rev. William, 29 

Norfolk (see Upper Norfolk and Lower 
Norfolk) 



Norman, Amy (Mrs. Murphy), 109 

Norman, Austice, 110 

Norman, Benjamin, 109 

Norman, Clement, 110 

Norman, Courtney, 109; Mrs. C. (Mary 
), 109 

Norman, Dickery, 110 

Norman, Edward, 110 

Norman, Elizabeth, 110 

Norman, Elizabeth S. (Mrs. Williams), 109 

Norman, Fanny, 109 

Norman, Henry, 110 

Norman, Henry, and Mrs. H. (Anne), 110 

Norman, Isaac, 38, 89, 108, 109 

Norman, Mrs. Isaac, 38; (Frances Court- 
ney), 109 

Norman, Isaac (II), and Mrs. Isaac 
(Sarah ), 109 

Norman, Isaac (HI), 109 

Norman, James, 109 

Norman, John, 109 

Norman, John, of Northumberland, 35 

Norman, John, son of Joseph (II), 109 

Norman, John, and Mrs. J. (Catherine), 
110 

Norman, John Courtney, 109 

Norman, Joseph (I) (probable), 109 

Norman, Joseph (II), 109; Mrs. Jos. 
(Sarah ), 109 

Norman, Keren-happuch, wife of James 
Turner (I), 38; monument to, 39, 40, 
89, 108 

Norman, Keziah, 109 

Norman, Mary, 109 

Norman, Mary (Mrs. Dillard), 109 

Norman, Mary, 110 

Norman, Milley, 109 

Norman, Moses, and Mrs. M. (Alice ), 

110 

Norman, Peggy (Mrs. Calvert), 109 

Norman, Peter, 110 

Norman, Robert, and Mrs. R. (Elizabeth), 
110 

Norman, Ruben, 109 

Norman, Rose, 109; (Mrs. William Dun- 
can (ID). 109 

Norman's Ford, 109 

Norman, Stephen, 110 

Norman, Thomas, 110 

Norman, Thomas, and Mrs. T. (Mary), 
110 

Norman, Thomas, 110 

Norman, William, son of Jos. (II), 109 



ni43] 



INDEX 



Norman, William, 110 
Norman, Winifred (Mrs. Bywaters), 109 
North Carolina Midland Railroad, 70 
North Carolina Railroad Company, 56; 
organized, 57; Governor Morehead 
President of, 57; consolidation, 57 
Northern Neck, Va. (northern peninsula 

of Va.), 29, 30, 31, 32, 44 
Northumberland County, Va., 26, 29, 32 

Pacification of Perth, 7 

Pain, Thomas, and Mrs. T. (Judith Mot- 
ley), 103 

Parke, Nancy (Mrs. General Alexander 
Gray, 1st), 112 

Parrish, Robert Lewis, and Mrs. R. L. {see 
Morehead, Emma Gray), 78 

Patrick County, Va., 44 

Patterson, Carrie (Mrs. Albert Coble), 63 

Patterson, Eugene Morehead (see Patter- 
son, Captain Morehead) 

Patterson, Jesse Lindsaj', and Mrs. J. L. 
(Lucy Patterson), 63 

Patterson, J. Lindsay, 58 

Patterson, Lettie Walker (Mrs. Frank 
Fries), 63 

Patterson, Lucy (Mrs. Jesse Lindsay 
Patterson), 63 

Patterson, Lucy Lathrop (Mrs. Casimer 
De Rham), 85, 86 

Patterson, Captain Morehead (see Patter- 
son, Eugene Morehead), 85, 86 

Patterson, Rufus Lenoir, and Mrs. Rufus 
Lenoir, 59, 63 

Patterson, Rufus Lenoir, Jr., and Mrs. 
R. L., Jr. (Madge Morehead), 63, 81, 
85 

Peace Congress, 1861, 57-8 

Pearson, Chief Justice, 88, 89 

People's Gas Light & Coke Company of 
Chicago, 73 

Pershing, General, 62 

Personal Reminiscences, by Rev. Dr. 
Whitfield, 90 

Pheifer, Sallie (Mrs. John Lindsay More- 
head (I), 1st), 59; also given as Sarah 
Smith Phifer, 63 

Phifer, Sarah Smith (see Pheifer, Sallie), 
63 

Piedmont region, 30 

Piedmont, South, 44 

Pitcher, Molly, 39 

Pittsylvania County, 44, 45 



Potts, Governor Thomas, of Va., 120 
Prest-0-Lite Company, 73 
Prince, Mary, husband of, daughter of, 10 
Prince William County, Va., 34, 37 
Princess Anne County, Va., 30 
Proclamation against James II of Lau- 

chope, 8 
Provisional Confederate Congress (see 

Confederate Congress, Provisional), 58 

Queen of Scots, Mary, 7 

Rachel, the slave, story of, 48, 49, 104-105 

Railroads in N. C, 55 

Raleigh, 56 

Ramsey, Colonel Ambrose, 100 

Ransdale, Ann (Mrs. Col. Turner More- 
head, 2d), 42-3 

Ransdell, Mrs. Wharton (see Morehead, 
Mary, daughter of Charles (III)) 

Rappahannock County, Va., 30 

"Red Coats," 47, 48 

Redman, Mrs. (see Morehead, Elizabeth) 

Regent Murray, death of, 4 

Reid, Governor, 57 

Reid, Governor David S., 119 

Reynolds, Prior, and Mrs. Prior (see 
Morehead, Prudence) 

Rice, Elizabeth (Mrs. Alexander Kerr), 
118 

Rice, Mary (Mrs. Alexander Kerr, of 
Scotland), 123 

Richard III, knighthood conferred by, 5 

Richardson, Edmund E., and Mrs. Ed- 
mund E. (Jessie Lindsay Gray), 66, 
112 

Richardson, Edmund, Jr., 113 

Richardson, Julius Gray, 113 

Richmond County, Va. (see Rappahan- 
nock), 30 

Roads in N. C, 55 

Robins, Sally Nelson, on Lindsay family, 
94 

Rockingham County, N. C, 45, 51 

Roosevelt, Colonel, 62 

Rucker, Pierce Christie, and Mrs. P. C. 
(Emma Lewis Fry), 112 

Ruckstuhl, bust by, 58 

Ruflin, Judge, 57 

Scales, Col. James T., 46 
Scales, Joseph H., and Mrs. Joseph H. 
(Annie Avery), 61 



C1443 



INDEX 



Scales, Mrs. Mary L., 53-54 

Scales, Peter Perkins, and Mrs. Peter 

Perkins, 54 
Schenck, Hon. David, 89 
Schools, common, 55 {see Education) 
Scott, Sir Walter's ballad on The Laird 

of Muirhead, 4-5 
Scott, William Lafayette, tribute by, 55 
Scudder, Elizabeth (Mrs. Samuel Scud- 

der), 125 
Settla, Lizzie (Mrs. Dr. Edward Lindsay), 

97 
Settle, Josiah, and Mrs. Josiah (Frances 

L. Graves), 122 
Settle, Hon. Thomas (1), 122 
Settle, Hon. Thomas (II), 122 
Settle, Hon. Thomas (HI), 54, 122; and 

Mrs. Hon. T. (Henrietta Graves), 122 
"Seven Martyrs for the Covenant," in- 
scription, 8 
Shawfoot or Shawfute (see Muirhead, 

James, of) 
Ships, for Kent Island, Africa, el al., 25 
Skey, Harvey F., and Mrs. Harvey F., 62 
Slade, Mary (Mrs. Capt. James Graves), 

122 
Slade, Nancy (Mrs. Capt. John Herndon 

Graves), 121 
Slade, Thomas, and Mrs. T. (Ann Talbot), 

121 
Slaughter, Miss (Mrs. Charles Morehead 

(IV)), 42 
Smith, C. Alphonso, sketch by, 55 
Snyntoun, Sir John de, 14 
Sommervell, Lord, v^'idow of, 9; daugh- 
ter of, 16 
Sommervell, Margaret, widow of Lord 

Sommervell, marries James (III) 

Muirhead of Lauchope, 9; daughter 

of, 16 
South Carolina Central Pacific Railway 

Company, 65 
South Piedmont region (see Piedmont, 

South) 
Stafford County, Va., 30, 31 
Starbuck, Mrs. Mary (see Morehead, 

Mary) 
Stark, Lucy (Mrs. Charles Lathrop), 125 
Stark, Mary (Mrs. Cyprian Lathrop), 125 
State Historical Commission of N. C, 

58 (see Historical Commission of 

N. C.) 



Stephens, Alexander, 60 
Stirling, 11; Earl of, 29 
St. Maries (or Mary's) Assembly, Md., 

and Kent Island, 27 et seq. 
Stone, Governor William, of Md., 120 
Strange, Miss (Mrs. Jeduthan Harper 

Lindsay), 97 
Strother, Colonel Henry, 109 
Sturgis, Simon, and Kent Island, 24 et 

seq. (Chap. II) 
Surrey County, Va., 29 
Sussex County, Va., 30 
Sutton, Fred I., and Mrs. F. I. (Anne Gray 

Fry), 112 

Talbot, Ann (Mrs. Thomas Slade), 121 
Taliaferro family, 42 (see Hooe, Mary 

Ann) 
Tanner, Asa, 103 
Tanner, Joel, 103 
Tanner, Joseph Motley, 103 
Tanner, Mrs. (Lucy Elhngton), 107 
Tanner, Mrs. (see Morehead, Keren- 

happuch) 
Taylor, Chancellor, 52 
Taylor, Gen. Zachary, nomination of, 56 
Taylors, 40 

Teas, Dr., and Mrs. (Mary Harper), 100 
Tennant, Susanna (Mrs. Tennant Chap- 
man), 126 
Tennessee, and railroad, 57 
Terry, Mrs. (Delilah Motley), 103 
"The Fair Maid" or "Bonny Lass of 

Loch Brunnoch," 6 
The Laird of Muirhead, ballad, 5 
Thomas, Alice (Mrs. Col. John Kerr Cou- 

nally), 116 
Thomas, Betsy, 45 
Thomas, David, 45 
Thomas, Mrs. David (see Morehead, 

Nancy) 
Thomas, Joseph, son of David, 45 
Thompson, Maurice, and Kent Island, 24 

et seq. (Chap. II), 32 
TNT, 74 

Torwood, Muirheads from, 5 
Tory treachery, 47, 48 
To the Author of the Hills of Dan, by 

Mrs. Mary L. Scales, 54 
Transportation in N. C, 55, 56, 57 
Triplett, Mrs. Betsey (see Morehead, 

Betsey, daughter of John (II)), 43 



ni45:] 



INDEX 



Triplett, Mrs. Susannah (see Morehead, 

Susannah) 
Trunk line railroad, proposed, east and 

west, 57 
Tuluol manufacture, 74 
Turner, Anthony, 40 
Turner, Elizabeth (see Morehead, Mrs. 

Joseph) 
Turner family, 40 
Turner, James (I), 38; daughter of, 38; 

family of, 40, 108, 109 
Turner, Mrs. James (I) (see Norman, 

Keren-happuch) 
Turner, Governor James, 40 
Turner, John (I), 40 
Turner, John (II), 40 
Turner, Keren-happuch (Norman) (see 

Norman, Keren-happuch) 
Turner, Mary (see Morehead, Mrs. 

Charles (III)) 
Turner, Thomas, 40 
Turner, William, son of John, 40 
Turners of Southampton, Va., 40 

Union Carbide Company, 73 
University of North Carolina, 50, 54, 58 
Upper Norfolk County, Va., 29 (see 
Nansemond) 

Vance, Governor, 63, 69 

Van Putten, Agatha (Mrs. George Birk- 

hoff, Sr.), 75 
Van Winden, Elizabeth (Mrs. George 

Birkhoff, Jr.), 75 
Van Winden, William, and Mrs. William 

(Margaretta Bijl), 75 
Vaughan, Robert, and Mrs. R. (Else 

Motley), 103 
Virginia settlement, 11, 24 (Chap. II), 

26, 29; plan of, 33 

Walker, Charles Edward, 60 

Walker, Eliza Lindsay (Mrs. Noah P. 
Foard), 59 

Walker, John M., 60 

Walker, Kathleen Underwood, 60 

Walker, Lily Herbert, 60 

Walker, Mary Washington (Mrs. David P. 
Ban-), 60 

Walker, Minnie Faucette, 60 

Walker, William Robert, and Mrs. Wil- 
liam Robert, 59, 60 (see Morehead, 
Letitia Harper) 



Walker, William R., Jr., and Mrs. Wm. R., 
Jr. (Minnie R. Faucette), 60 

Wallace, Jane, probable husband of, 
12 

Warren, General Eli, 83, 126; Mrs. Gen. 
E. (Eliza Jane Love), 126 

Warren, Margaret (Mrs. James Williams 
Lathrop), 83, 126 

Warwick County, Va., 26 

W^ashington, 117 

Washingtons, 32 

Watt, James, Sr., father of James, the 
engineer, 13; wife of, 13 

Watt, James, the creator of the steam en- 
gine, son of a Muirhead, 13; sketch 
of, 13 

Watt, Thomas, 13 

Western Railroad Company, 65, 70 

Westmoreland County, Va., 29 

Whig Party, 55; convention at Raleigh, 
55-6; national convention of, at 
Philadelphia, 56; Governor Morehead, 
chairman, 56 

Whitehead, Caroline Douglas (Mrs. T. C. 
Fuller), 85 

Whitfield, Mrs. Annie Morehead (Mrs. 
Rev. Dr. Theodore Whitfield [Annie 
Eliza Morehead]), 45, 46, 47, 52, 58; 
sketch of, 90-1; president of Baptist 
Missionary Union, 91; memorial to, 
91, 95, 98 

Whitfield, Annie Morehead, daughter of 
George H., 92 

Whitfield, Benjamin, and Mrs. B. (Lucy 
Eliza Hatch), 90 

Whitfield, Clare Merryman, 92 

Whitfield, Emma Morehead, 46, 88, 91; 
portraits by, 92, 95 

Whitfield Family Records, 91 

Whitfield, George Hillman, 91; and Mrs. 
G. H. (Laura Merryman Crane), 92 

Whitfield, Dr. James M., 91; Mrs. J. M. 
(Mary G. Mathews), 91 

Whitfield, James M., Jr., 92 

Whitfield, Lizzie May, 92 

Whitfield, Mary Morehead, 91-2 

Whitfield, Rev. Theodore, D.D., and Mrs. 
Rev. Dr. T. (Annie Eliza Morehead), 
90-1 (see Whitfield, Mrs. Annie More- 
head) 

Whitfield, Theodore, Jr., 92 - 

Whitfield, William Bryan, 92 

Wicomico, Great (river), Va., 33, 35 



IU6 2 



North Carolina State Library 
Raleigh 



INDEX 



Wildey, Jane (see Morehead, Mrs. Jane, 

of Virginia) 
Wildey, Joseph, 35 
Williams, Mrs., 97, 106 
Williams, Abraham, 106 
Williams, Elizabeth, daughter of Col. 

John Williams (Mrs. General Azariah 

Graves), 122 
Williams, Mrs. Elizabeth (later Mrs. Rev. 

John Kerr), 118 (see Williams, Rob- 
ert (II)) 
Williams family, 115 
Williams, Glen, 123 
Williams, Mrs. (Miss Forrest), 106 
Williams, John (I), 116 
Williams, John, and Mrs. John (Elizabeth 

Williamson), 115 
Williams, Colonel John, 122 
Williams, Senator John Sharp, 115 
Williams, Colonel Joseph, and Mrs. Col. 

Jos. (Rebecca Lanier), 115, 116, 117 
Williams, Judith, 106 
Williams, Lucy (Mrs. Charles Lathrop, 

2d), 126 
Williams, Nathaniel (I), of Va., 115 
Williams, Nathaniel (II), and Mrs. N. 

(II) (Mary Ann Williamson), 115 
Williams, Nicholas [Lanier?], and Mrs. 

N. (Mary Graves Kerr), 116 
Williams, Nicholas Lanier, 67 
Williams, Robert (I), and Mrs. R. (Mary 

Elizabeth Lanier), 115 
Williams, Robert (II), and Mrs. Robert 

(II) (Mary Elizabeth Williams), 115 
WiUiams, Robert (III), 115 
Williams, Susan, 116 



Williamson, Elizabeth (Mrs. John Wil- 
liams), 115 

Williamson, Mary Ann (Mrs. Nathaniel 
Williams (II)), 115 

Willson Aluminum Company, 71, 72, 73 

Wilraers, 40 

Wilson, Dr. Alexander, 89 

Wilson, Elizabeth (Mrs. John Lindsay), 
96 

Wily, Eugene Morehead, 86 

Wily, John F., and Mrs. John F., 81 (Eliza 
Lindsay Morehead (II)), 86 

Wily, John Fleming, Jr., 86 

Wood, Dr., and Mrs. Dr. (Susan Lind- 
say), 96 

Woodhall, mansion, 3; master of, 6 

Woodson, Dr. Alexander, and Mrs. Dr. 
Alexander, 54 

Woolen's Governor Morehead, 55 

Wright, C. G., and Mrs. C. G. (Annette 
Lindsay), 97 

Wright, C. G., Jr., 97 

Wright, John, and Mrs. John ( Par- 
sons), 121 

Wright, Mrs. (see Lindsay, Sally), 96 

Wright, Ursula (Mrs. Rev. Barzillia 
Graves), 121 

Wright, William, 121 

Yancey, Bartlett, Sr., and Mrs. B., Sr. 

(Ann Graves), 121 
Yancey, Hon. Bartlett, Jr., and v^'ife 

(Nancy Graves (II)), 121 
Yeardley, Governor of Virginia, 24 
York County, 26, 29, 30 



!:i47] 



GR 929.2 M838M 



Morehead, John Motley, 1870- 

The Morehead family of North Carolina an 



3 3091 00114 6448